POST | YouTube guests who followed the channeling
Dr. Christian von Lähr, Msc.D. BLOG | ChristianvonLahr.wordpress.com WEB | www.mystoftheoracle.com (Myst of the Oracle Corporation)
Welcome YouTube visitors
There have been numerous renditions of the Live Coast to Coast channel made, with resulting commentary pages. Those remote visitors have asked for a common and POSITIVE place to house their discussions. A separate page has been created, and the link is both below, and in the menu bar to the right. Do to the argumentative nature of some journalistic takes on the life of Michael Jackson, I am researving the right to keep this particular page a Safe Harbor. My Page – My Rules!
See the Michael Jackson’s Video and YOUTUBE page | Page »
Christian von Lähr | BLOG 
thanks so much. the negative comments by one person in particular reminds me of a derange schizod person.
Comment by Faith — August 27, 2009 @ 9:00 am
I’ve been through the videos and I think we both have the same person in mind… I wonder why he/she keeps coming back to the videos if he/she doesn’t appreciate what’s in them anyway.
Comment by Kate — August 27, 2009 @ 9:21 am
Said person was trying to bring a powerful impetus to a stalled career. Trying to draw upon an unused journalistic credential, and recovering from considerable illness – some similar to Michael Jackson’s – and due to questionable operations and resulting illness contracted in Mexico/Central America, it was hoped that by taking advantage of the high-profile significance and opportunity of the passing of Michael Jackson, that said person could make a name for themselves. They needed me to accomplish this for them (actually presuming I would give them a story every day) but had a very very bad habit of wanting to control the situation. This would not work for me, as it was Michael Jackson who was the ONLY one in control, I am merely in service. I rejected pressured, persistent even adamant advances by said person under the protest that they were representing themselves; when information was provided their MJ stories were restated to be about her. MAJ was being used to create her career, and to tell her story. Endless demands for material was rejected by me, and then a series of threats ensued. Most of those threats have been carried out as this person is a proficient computer geek and has builted up a spam-like server network of hundreds of computer servers to promote her work. These she used to get a substantial number of feeds to carry her work. When I complained I was not behind these stories and rejected her motives, they posted disclaimers. Barrages of complaints between her and her feed services resulted in her getting dropped by the media as she could not deliver on her promise to them that she would provide an endless series of controversial exposes; something I was never even made aware of. I had to rely on my insights right up front to sense that this person was deranged, in my opinion. I acted quickly and with a firm position that I would not be her conduit to Michael Jackson. Hate sights came up over the Internet and each and every time she showed up either owning them, or behind their aggression. She actually laid out her intended attack plans up-front in her actual factual and written out threats to me.
The videos were produced by her and she asked us to view them and comment on them in the earlies days after MJ’s death. This was a planned scheme to further her need for material. Although once positive, once my support was withdrawn, her numerous computer devices and resources were turned into an aggression machine, which she informed me she would use to claim me a fraud, UNLESS I would change my mind and work for her. NOT! Therefore, the vids are being used to first create a controversy, then to extract positions so she can claim THEY THINK THIS, in hopes of representing her story series to the media, with her as journalist; but this time, with a new theme – fraud.
Comment by Christian — August 27, 2009 @ 3:55 pm
anyone who reads this is the person channel named:
I cannot find the link that Dr. Lahr is talking about
or another link.
Comment by Faith — August 27, 2009 @ 9:16 am
no problem I understand. have a great week
Comment by Faith — August 31, 2009 @ 9:03 am
Thanks Dr. Von lahr! finally a safe place to put our comments without attack.
All i have to say is that i firmly believe Michael is speaking to us from the otherside.. this is obvious to me from the countless stories i have read about here and my own personal experiences and the experiences of that of my close freinds. I wanted to ask you Dr. if there is a relationship between the 911 call at 12:21… and the mayan prophecy? 911 on dec.21,2012? Perhaps also a connection with you too and your book about 2012?
just thought it was interesting….
Comment by A. — August 27, 2009 @ 11:33 am
Yes, but perhaps in an indirect way, “A.”
The number 1 is the power number for great change being required. The next sequential one, 2, is the indicator that change is now occuring. 9 always indicates a spiritual or belief system connection, and could just as easily refer to religious beliefs. The zero is too difficult to define in most contexts as it can represent a common place holder, to unity. It can also reemphisize the 1. When the message is truly a synchronistic one, in metaphysics we look for the numbers to be repeated for emphasis. This is why people see patterns such as 111, or 444. The 12:21 has the same numbers as a date, but also the time of the alignment is 12 midnight and the year 2012. That is a continuous series of 1’s and 2’s (zero is another 1). Major change is about to occur, and IT HAS ALREADY STARTED.
Thank you for the re of a safe place. I think this is likely the only way some modicum of control can be exercised. There are plenty of negtive sights where people can go to hold their street fights. Here, I presume we want to review, analyze, particpate and understand so we can take responsibility for the positions we determine re: Michael Jackson.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — August 27, 2009 @ 3:23 pm
i was looking for a clock in his room. I had a picture of his bedroom can not find it now.
Comment by Faith — August 31, 2009 @ 9:05 am
Can you post that picture here, please?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 11:52 pm
I am moved. Did not sleep to good for 3 days. Lost about 8lbs working 16 hours day. Back on line today. i think i have it at work on my puter there. I will look again.
Comment by Faith — September 2, 2009 @ 9:35 pm
i dont know how. So i poked you on facebook to see the email address I did send the picture too.
As I unpacked I will look for more angles of the bedroom.
Comment by Faith — September 4, 2009 @ 9:36 am
Also does anyone else find this police timeline theory suspicious? And why was the room in which Michael was so hot interms of temperature as is now been reported on TMZ? the paramedics claim the room was swealtering.. could it be that the Dr. murry was trying to keep the temperature of Michaels body up, in order to make it difficult for the coroner to establish time of death…. something is not right here….
Comment by A. — August 27, 2009 @ 11:36 am
I don’t go to Michael for everything, nor does he or has he shared everything. He clearly wants me and others to think and analyze for ourselves so we can better understand his situations. Then, now and then he adds or confirms things, or suggests a new direction.
In this regard, your question, the time-line is suspicious.
As to the attending doctor’s activities, I believe he was WEENING Michael Jackson off addictive medications so he could take the LAST medical test, one required before the insurance company approved the tour.
Comment by Christian — August 27, 2009 @ 3:16 pm
Thank you for writing this.
Comment by N.J — August 27, 2009 @ 6:45 pm
Sorry, but I missed this comment earlier. Now THAT is certainly worth further consideration. On a long shot, do you think maybe the Dr. was trying to warm up the body before the Paramedics arrived?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 1:08 am
absolutely! he was.. this way as reported by tmz. the coroner would have a diffcult time determining the actaul time of death… there was a story written on-line that Cnn had posted about the fact that Mj possibly had died in another location and then was moved to his bedroom.. could just be false though, it was a tabloid kind of paper that posted it. you can find it under larry kings blog section.
Comment by Andrea — September 1, 2009 @ 5:13 pm
I read a story just like you, it was in the first few days or so. It said that MJJ had packed his bags was ready to go and he walked into Dr. Murray room and collasped(?) there. This made sense to me when the 911 caller said MJJ was on the bed getting CPR instead of the floor. Cause the doctor would have naturally put him in the bed after he fell on the floor. However Dr. Lahr reported when MJJ died I thought ok this story was wrong. I guess what got me is why would MJJ need to go to sleep in the day – as Dr Murray reported giving him the drugs.
Who goes to sleep during the day they have to catch a plane? However I am probably off on these thoughts.++++++++++++
Comment by Faith — September 2, 2009 @ 9:48 pm
faith-
I dont think your off becasue. Michael was suppose to be at rehearsal that day at 2:30pm. And as kai chase said his personal chef… he always ate lunch with his children around 12 or 12:30… always. Why then would he ask for diprivan at 10:40 am when he was to have lunch with his kids and then have rehearsal at 2:30? doesnt make any sense… someone is lying to cover up here… dr. murray is really in hot water and should just come clean about what really happened….
Comment by Andrea — September 3, 2009 @ 12:15 am
yep!!!!
Comment by Faith — September 3, 2009 @ 9:58 am
Maybe, assuming to have been awake all night,
getting at least three hours of ‘ sleep’ before
the rehearsal was more important that day than
lunch since concert dates were getting closer.
Comment by N.J — September 24, 2009 @ 10:55 pm
Christian,
My daughter told me that when she sees Michael in pictures and video on tv since he has been dead, she sees red stuff in his hair. I asked whether the red stuff looked like paint, or a marker, and she said she didn’t know. I asked if the red was around his head or in his hair, and she said in his hair. What does that mean?
Comment by Princess — August 27, 2009 @ 5:11 pm
Perhaps the Aura. Red means passion.
Comment by ChrisTian — August 27, 2009 @ 9:53 pm
Christian,
Thanks so much for supporting your bloggers. It means alot that you are so involved and are helping us through this process of learning.
Comment by Princess — August 28, 2009 @ 4:34 pm
You are a Saint. WHAT A BIG NEW HOME
I’m going to run through and check out the rooms, I get first dibs. ha ha ha.
Comment by Brenda — August 27, 2009 @ 5:26 pm
Brenda, Michael Jackson says he never forgets a kindness.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 12:50 am
Happy 51st Birthday Michael! may your dream live on!
Comment by A. — August 29, 2009 @ 10:23 am
“Hello And’e. my dream always lives on, because you, you all who remember, are my dream. I was just the first domino to get knocked over in a this fun spirit of quintessential love. One by one my feelings, my meanings, my love, and as you are so kind to share, “my dream” lives on with each other domino that I touch. Everywhere, for some time, and around the world, a great message is being spelled out. That message is ‘HOPE.’ The dream is that everyone will want to play together. When we are together, as one, then we ‘WILL CARE.'”
This message was a Thank You from Michael Jackson, A. for the Birthday Wish. He says, you are a complicated soul, and he hopes your inner-self, your real-self gets out too.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 12:35 am
Wow! thanks dr. von lahr.. i wasnt expecting that.. its funny i know i am a complicated soul….hahaha… but you can tell him that everyday i search for truth, everyday i come closer to finding my true self, which is the essence of my soul. I suppose thats why i am an artist, my innerself is trying to express whats inside… thats why i feel so connected to Michael. funny last night i had a dream that i recieved a letter in the mail from michael,,, but i awoke before i could see what was inside. The message of hope is something that plays strongly in my life right now. Someday i will have the power to empower the youth and people, and i do so with honor to Michael of course… and all the other great artists that came before me. Michael you live in my heart always! catch ya on the flipside!
Comment by Andrea — September 1, 2009 @ 5:20 pm
“funny last night i had a dream that i recieved a letter in the mail from michael,,, but i awoke before i could see what was inside.”
If you interpret dreams the way I do, which is as a metaphore since there are TOO many dimensions to the Astral Plane to easily translate into this minimaliztic 3-dimensional Physical one, then it might mean this. He INTENDS to communicate with you. In the mail could suggest there is delivery issues; could be time, could be the messenger, could be the recipient is not at home. That you awoke with the message unread, means (to me) that some ISSUE in your life is a [block] to receiving it; ARE YOU RECEPTIVE?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 7:54 pm
I beleive I am receptive.. but sometimes i get blocked by my negative emotions. But when i stay connected and grounded it is very easy for me to communicate and recieve. been this way my whole life. Thanks for passing the message along… i am truely surprised to get responses from Michael… cuz sometimes i think hes too busy up there! climbing the trees and dancing. :)
Comment by Andrea — September 1, 2009 @ 11:56 pm
He offers a counter; “every day you come RELATIVELY closer to finding your true self.” This may take a moment to comprehend. He thinks you will get it, though. He thinks it has considerable importance to understanding yourself.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 8:17 pm
one more thought to add to that. in last few days i have been feeling a little hopeless about my career and have been asking my guides and Michael for some inspiration… i belive i have found it! and now i see that i cannot give up on the dreams that i have for myself… so thank you! to you dr. vonlahr, to Michael, and to all the guides who make this communication possible.
Comment by Andrea — September 1, 2009 @ 5:37 pm
Happy Birthday, Michael!
Comment by Princess — August 29, 2009 @ 2:12 pm
Happy birthday Michael, from the gang.
Comment by ChrisTian — August 29, 2009 @ 9:11 pm
SMOOCH. Michael Jackson sends a very well-meant, (and he indicates, too, a very well deserved) Kiss. “I knew you wouldn’t forget,” he chuckles in a sort of youthful, higher-range voice with a lilt that reminds me of a child who just got a present.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 12:20 am
I am not sure my heart can handle the flood of love I am receiving from him. Someone else on this page referred to a tsunami and that is the perfect word. What I feel right now is a very bright pure white light with a mixture of red orange and yellow around the circumference that radiates pure energy. The light is not blinding but the feeling is like adrenaline x 10!
Although Michael was not talking to me concerning his look. It seems that even in life he always tried to get back to the boy before the fame. In looking at the surgeries, it seemed that he tried to keep the same dimensions of his boyhood face subconsciously. People don’t realize that our ears and nose never stop growing. I think that look that Michael always wanted to get back to was that look of innocence; that boy in the crescent moon……Little Michael Jackson with a smile that could warm the North Pole. I think he searched for himself in the friendships he created. He desperately wanted that time back, and now he has been blessed to have it. The childlike and innocent joy for music and feeling its vibration – not for money, or status, but for a display of pure love!
Christian, I don’t want to be selfish and keep Michael around longer than he should be, but this feeling is wonderful and comforting. Tell him thanks for the kiss and for seeing something in me that he found deserving of it.
Comment by Princess — September 1, 2009 @ 4:39 pm
“It seems that even in life he always tried to get back to the boy before the fame. In looking at the surgeries, it seemed that he tried to keep the same dimensions of his boyhood face subconsciously. People don’t realize that our ears and nose never stop growing.”
Perhaps NOW Michael Jackson NO LONGER has to look for perfection, in his elevated state he very well MAY SEE what he wanted, what he was seeking, the RIGHT look, he had all along. It is a PERSPECTIVE issue, not a physical one. The perspective of OTHERS overshadowed his seeing his OWN perfection.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 7:57 pm
“Although Michael was not talking to me concerning his look. It seems that even in life he always tried to get back to the boy before the fame. In looking at the surgeries, it seemed that he tried to keep the same dimensions of his boyhood face subconsciously”
WHO was it that Michael was trying to please, really, and deep down? THAT need has ended with his passing; now he is his true self. He has already shown me he is REMOVING the work that was done, not continuing it. If there could be a collage of his younger years to early adulthood, I think we might be going in the direction that Michael is.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 8:20 pm
I needed to know that. His mission was to teach us all that through all the ups and downs love yourself, love those who love you and the rest of them can well got to hell. Sorry but I get down on myself. Gave up to many dreams of being a musician cause I was to worried about what others thought. Also when you are young as I was at the time trying to make that happen. I came across a few in the business who wanted me to sell my soul before they would help me. I wonder did the Jackson Five have to sell something of themselves to make it as far as they did?
Comment by Faith — September 2, 2009 @ 10:05 pm
Happy Birthday Michael!!!
Comment by Kate — August 29, 2009 @ 11:11 pm
Hey Kate. Our special person is with us briefly,tonight, and he has been making a comment or two. He says to you, “You’ve been checking-in on me, and I can see a light of curiosity when you do. I send you a blink, let it be the twinkle in your eye.”
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 12:23 am
Hello Dr. Lahr, I believe there are two of us “Kates” posting comments on your blog and I’m sure the one who posted this birthday greeting for Michael wasn’t me. It’s okay, though, I’m still thrilled to know that Michael is actually “active” in this blog, too. :-)
Please let him know that I think of him a lot. I hope he had a grand birthday. :-)
Comment by Kate — September 1, 2009 @ 8:10 am
Uhh oh. I better check. I think we have a 1-Kate rule.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 7:58 pm
Oh it’s okay, I don’t want to be selfish with the name. I’d be linking my own name to my page so the difference can be distinguished. :-)
Michael’s message could really be for the Kate who greeted him a happy birthday, but to tell the truth, yes, I myself have been checking-in on him. I didn’t want to admit it at first because I knew I didn’t write that message but when I read your response, yeah it made me giggle.
I saw him again in a dream. I’m trying to recall what exactly happened but all I remember is what it felt like. It felt like we were in a chase, like at first he was part of some gang and I was trying to get away from them and then later on it seemed like he was helping me get away from them. Whatever could that mean…
I used to be very big on all these spirituality stuff but somehow, I kind of stopped myself from pursuing it because of religious reasons. However, you and everyone posting comments here, and I guess Michael too, have brought me back to it. I’m learning little by little, trying to see the connections in everything. I hope someday I would really, really get it.
By the way Dr. Lahr, thanks for taking the time to answer everyone’s posts. We know you’re really busy so your taking time out for us is greatly appreciated. All the best to you. :-)
Comment by Kate — September 2, 2009 @ 12:30 pm
I didn’t forget Michael’s Birthday, he was in my thoughts all day. I was going to bake cupcakes, but got side-tracked. I hope he knows I was wishing him a happy birthday on the 29th. I spend time every evening watching his videos and listening to his interviews. He’s fabulous!
Comment by nikki — September 4, 2009 @ 4:51 am
Dr von Lahr
Thank you so much for being gracious enough to allow MJ to speak through you. The night your Coast to Coast interview aired live was an INCREDIBLE night. The passing of MJ hit me harder than I thought it would. That very night, I was up late glued to the tv, watching the endless tributes. Then a Voice inside me said “Get up and drop off your Blockbuster movie!” When I got in my car, as soon as I turned on the radio, and tuned in to Coast to Coast, you were JUST starting your interview! I simply could not believe my ears. Hearing MJ speak, and knowing that he is okay, helped heal my heart TREMENDOUSLY. His music meant so much to me growing up when I was in elementary school and helped me cope with the divorce of my parents. Please tell MJ that I said THANK YOU, and I again thank YOU, Dr von Lahr, for your service. Namaste
Comment by C A — August 30, 2009 @ 12:28 am
Dearest C.A. For some reason unbeknown to me, Michael Jackson has been taking an interest in the posters and postings here, and today. I had thought he might be moving on, adjusting to his new digs in forever-neverland. Especially after his big birtday bash on the otherside.
You will be happy to know, because of your memory series, that he has been progressively and successively regressing his appearance back towards older days. They have the means, being of lighter energy, to adopt an appearance they like. He mentions that here and now, because he sees those memories in your mind, and indicates to me that I should let you know he is RE-TRYING out some of those looks. He would be honored if you could help him decide.
He also says he enjoys being light on his feet, AND always has. This is a clue that you are meant to get, that he too HAD been more connected with the Astral plane than a physical person would typically be. “If you try, really, really try, and you awake with feelings of flying, then you will know that you have been dancing with me [him]”
I am not sure what’s got into him lately, but he is doing just fine with without sleep aides, or oxygen, as they are needed. And the continuous vitality seems to be doing him a new-world of “good.”
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 12:17 am
Dr von Lahr
Once again, thank you for your service. Needless to say, I was VERY excited when I read MJ’s response, and truly honored that he wants to choose his look from MY catalog of memories of him! Incredible. I was so excited that I called my sister and awoke her from her sleep to tell her the news.
Now, I must confess here, Dr von Lahr, that my sister and I are a little “different”. I have, and always have had, the ability to “perceive” things, so I KNEW that MJ would respond to me. And my sister is actually a clairvoyant like yourself, Doctor. She and I talked for an hour or so, and we have some things we would like to share with Michael:
“Michael…it is beautiful that you are reaching out to your fans, as you have always held the highest regard for them, and it is exhiliarating to you to know that now, where you are, you have an even GREATER opportunity to reach out to them, and help them in their sorrows, as they reach out to you. Yet, even in the midst of this, you still feel uncertain about the Unknown. There is still some fear there as to what is ahead of you. My sister says she sees a ‘big bosomed’ motherly figure there with you (possibly the prayers and thoughts of your mother, personified… or perhaps your mother’s Higher Self)..but the Motherly figure is there to comfort you, to encourage you in your uncertainty and fear. My sister literally saw you as a child, with your head in her breasts, seeking out her warmth, her protection. But you need to go on Michael. Michael, you have NOTHING to be afraid of…
Where you are, you more realize a principle that you had discovered when you were here on earth…and that is the principle of Giving Back, of Sowing a Seed in your brother. This principle, you realize, is literally humankind’s ‘life support system’…but it goes a little deeper. Giving back is more than just donating millions of dollars to charities (if that was the case, you may still be here, for you set the Guiness Book of Records for giving to charities!)…no Michael, you realize now that we must give from our very VIBRATION, our very BEING…and that this giving must be a vibrational match to where u are. You realized early that the world’s highest vibration (and yours) is MUSIC…you understood the spiritual science behind MUSIC, and the POWER it truly was…AND YOU WANTED TO IMPART THAT POWER TO OTHERS. And not just with your albums and concerts, but behind closed doors, in the studios. You recognized that your vibration was raised higher by working with sonic Masters, particularly Quincy Jones and Stevie Wonder, and you knew that one of the great Keys to their overwhelming success was that they GAVE BACK by imparting those tools to YOU and others. Michael, we know that you did TRY to give back…you started your own label at one time, and you wanted to impart your secrets to young people, not on the stage, but in the STUDIO…you wanted to impart your ‘magic’ and science to others, so that the young people today could produce and create albums on the same vibration as the Thriller album, even HIGHER! This was your intentions…but my sister says she saw that others around you were more selfish, and did not want you spending a moment away from working on YOUR material so that THEY could get paid. It was too much for you to manage, as you said in your Coast to Coast message.
But be of good cheer, Michael…LOVE is the answer! In your response to me, you said that you would be honored if I helped you choose a look for yourself. Now, the selfish part of me votes for how you looked on your “Off The Wall” album. THAT was the album that activated my love for music and set me on my career, and it was of THAT face that I hold the happiest memory in my heart. But here is what we want you to do…think back. Think back to when you were the absolute HAPPIEST singing. Focus on the moments when you “sang the songs as you felt them” and when music and performing was fun…before it became a business. You said in your Coast to Coast message that if there was one thing you would change if you were to come back, it would be that you would only do those things that you LOVED to do, sing the songs you LOVED to sing, BEFORE it became a machine. Michael, THAT is your Key to go on…simply focus on those times when you were MOST happiest, and this will help you go on to your Destination. And however you looked physically AT THAT TIME, THAT is the look I humbly suggest you take on. And it probably will be as a child (“I Want You Back” just flashed to my mind)…
Michael, I hope the words of my sister and I help you on your way! We know that, because of your Heart for the people, your fans are going to prolong your journey just a little bit…but yours is a journey of Thought, a journey of Consciousness! Think back to the times when you were truly happy doing music, and you will reach your Destination before you know it! For once you reach that Higher vibration, then you will TRULY be able to help your fans…you will TRULY be able to help other young musicians (such as my sister and I) create mind blowing music through the science and art of LOVE..you will TRULY…HEAL THE WORLD”
PS, MJ, thank you for the message on the “astral plane”, I TOTALLY get it. Trust me, my Brother, I will be “dancing” with you real soon :)
Dr von Lahr, my sincerest apologies for writing so much, but it all just flowed. Please forgive me, and once again, THANK YOU for your service.
C A
Comment by C A — September 1, 2009 @ 3:26 am
We will take this as a message directly to Michael Jackson, and I am sure he appreciates its depth and sincerity. They have to think even on the other side, and it will be a wonderful thing if the advice as well as comments we might offer provide for growth, as well as support.
Thank you CA
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 11:13 pm
How are you and whats up Doc..Hope you are well..i just wanted to know what kind of cologne Michael wore..i know it was not common..and maybe you can find out without bothering Michael for every little quest..But I truely appreciate anything you could do..soo much…and I was wondering about a dream about him..I wrote you on Youtube and sent it to you..can you tell me if i was just desperate to see him or did I really reach him on the astral plain..thank you for all you have done..you gave me hope and I won’t forget it..blessings to you…
Comment by Joy — August 30, 2009 @ 4:16 am
Joy, you made it. Welcome ye great Heroine.
“Black Orchid”
Joy, it is necessary to understand the type of consciousness that Michael Jackson has to answer your second question. Imagine it as a sparkler as used on the Forth of July. Well, one of those sparks is YOURS, and completely so. This is the consciousness we find characteristic of Ascended Masters. It takes both very many lives to achieve, and too, one has to be at the forefront of the numerous races of life. Thus, he would have been the more advanced of the last race, the Atlanteans. He would of been the first IN our race (race is a wave of consciousness). Therefore, he will rise faster. He who rises fastest must also teach. And so, there are lessons we can learn from him.
Michael Jackson has been coming in for me rather frequently for the last few days, and extensively in dreams which I also can recall. He would seem to be adjusting well in his new realm now that he knows he doesn’t HAVE to sleep. I haven’t gotten the message quite through though, LOL, that I DO. We are still working on a few things.
He has bowed his head at your presence here, and said, “Thank You. You would understand that life goes on, and the ‘message’ in us goes on too.”
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 12:06 am
Happy Belated MJJ. I thought of you the whole day. My puter was sick but you know we where all thinking of you.
Comment by Faith — August 31, 2009 @ 8:57 am
“hee hee. It wasn’t sick, you just needed a break. Your mind was at my Birthday Party. When you think you make many beautiful colors, and that was like fun music. I was jumping up and down. You are used to hearing me Faith, and that might be the way that is going to be the easiest way to say “Thank You.” My voice is too soft right now, and your thoughts are strong, but I will always keep trying. I will find a time, a way, and you will hear me.”
Faith, You were the one whom Michael Jackson said first he had to say Hi to, today. He’s been on a kick about trying to send out some Thank You’s.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 12:44 am
could you tell him for me ” Thanks Babe and keep the Faith”
Comment by Faith — September 2, 2009 @ 10:26 pm
my computer keeps shutting down before I could finish the message but maybe I dont have to It IS ALREADY UNDERSTOOD.
Again thank to you Dr Lahr fro all your behind the scene efforts. –
Comment by Faith — September 2, 2009 @ 10:28 pm
My puter shut down no less than 5 times last night so I could not finish my post. I am at work today. So I really want to thank MJJ for suggestion my thought are to powerful for me to talk to him.
I rattle in my head way too much, I think too much.
This morning on the way to work I was thinking how Dr. Lahr had taught me to calm my mind with the finger snaps – to quite the mind but my trouble with my almost 80 yrs old mother kept popping in my head. Guess what? I heard ” Leave it alone” to the tune of MJJ song ” Leave me alone” I had to laugh I told MJJ thanks for the advise. Anyway my work computer is doing the same thing my home puter is doing? funny.. Anyway did MJJ have a problem with his left eye?? was it blurry on something like that?
Comment by Faith — September 3, 2009 @ 10:04 am
Michael sorry for my powerful thoughts but anytime you want to talk to me just blow cold air in my left ear and I will shut up and listen. Thanks for teaching me I need to work on my innate abilites.
Comment by Faith — September 3, 2009 @ 11:11 am
i just read this for the 5th time. It toom me awhile to understand the depth of words you are using Michael.
So when I think I make colors for you? Ok I do not know how I am doing that? I am used to hearing you? Thanks for that confirmation becuase in my mind I do hear you but dismissed it as fancily thinking. So sorry I did not quite get it was you, becasue most of the time it feels like we are dialoguing with one another. I will have a thought and you give me some direction on what action to take
I hope your voice gets stronger by the minute and my thoughts get softer .
I hope you enjoy the videos I have in my head when I listen to your music. I have a vivid , grandiose imagination and can be a joker at times. My determination is to actually you see in front of my eyes instead of my head.
Comment by Faith — September 4, 2009 @ 9:17 am
Christian,
Have you ever read Michael’s Morphine lyrics? They are kind of scary. That song is significant but I can’t figure out if he is talking to somebody else or if those are voices he hears. It is ironic that he would write such lyrics and then die with these types of drugs in his system. What are we to get from the song? I get that he is revealing all the mixed messages he has been sent by people he trusted and who in the end, he feels, let him down.
Comment by Princess — August 31, 2009 @ 10:04 pm
Princess, our friend Michael Jackson doesn’t actually feel that these people let him down. He feels they have let themselves down. His perception of time now, as ALWAYS, spans a greater range than we perceive in our momentary frames. He appreciates our awareness.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 12:49 am
Christian,
Thanks for all of your wonderful work with the spirit world!
MJ, happy belated B-day. Your fans up here in Canada love you too!!
Comment by Denise — September 1, 2009 @ 1:05 am
Thank you, Denise.
Michael Jackson senses much confusion in Canada. Is there some mis-conception that Michael Jackson was to be experienced mainly through and American, and as an American? He wants/wanted to be unversal in his message.
He goes on to say,…
“I know that they do, and I am really happy to hear from you. I really appreciate that I am in your thoughts, because I can FEEL those thoughts. THAT is my birthday gift.”
Michael Jackson senses that one day you will, in some indirect way, teach on this effect of reverance after passing. He proclaims he will bring you the insight you need at that time.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 1, 2009 @ 1:29 am
Christian and MJ,
Thanks for your kind words.
I can’t speak for those in other parts of Canada but here on the West Coast we tend to be health and fitness conscious.
It isn’t that we don’t appreciate you as a performer…because the work you did with the entertainment industry is unparalleled.
Also, your signature style,as a singer and dancer, will never be matched.
I guess, what I’m trying to say is that your music will ALWAYS be special to us Canadians. We just find it difficult to process some aspects of the American lifestyle that lead to excess and self-destruction.
We are sorry to have lost you so soon!
Comment by Denise — September 1, 2009 @ 2:15 am
Hi dr ChrisTian.
Thank You so much for what You do here. Hearing that Michael is in a better place(I’m not much of believer in haven or hell), doing mentally and physically (if this term could be applied to his present state)well, means a lot for me. Since his depart I’m thinking all the time about possibility of turning back in time and fix what was wrong, so he could have a happy life (of course in a very selfish way, for which I’m embarrassed and sorry). I’m just interested…if that place has links back to us, to ours emotions and thoughts…there must be a real emotional tsunami, especially his B-day, coming “up”? to Him…how does this affects his neighbors? How He alone can deal with such enormous love waves?
I always loved him in his “Bad” period… but now, looking at his earlier pictures I’ve found that he was very-very handsome at his 18-19, He really shine back then.
Love You, Michael and hope I’ll meet you in…whatever place it is(assuming that I’ll get there :)), cose I didn’t had that chance on Earth.
Sorry for bad spelling.
Comment by Angeli-Ka — September 1, 2009 @ 11:25 am
MJJ was hot in his ” Thriller Days” Well he was always hot to me , and yes I like his ” Bad ” days as well. Expressing himself like the Rock Groups do with the make up and such. They do it why not MJJ.
I learned a long time ago to accept the beauty in the heart. Thats why I try my best to build a magnamous heart with eveyone. Its hard work but it fells so good at then end of the day when you care about eveyone without judegements.
Comment by Faith — September 3, 2009 @ 10:14 am
he was also very handsome during ” Off the wall” I especially like the video ” Keep in the closet” the one with the hair off his face, the pony tail and the white sleevless shirt. Most sweet.
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 9:53 am
You’ve given me an idea. We can do a poll with the features of WordPress. If someone can draft up the poll selections I can try and program it in? We will do it as a design page first, I will put it up first as a DISCUSSION | Michael’s Best Look. And over time, we’ll have something to actually vote on.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 3:33 pm
thanks I had wanted to ask if we could actually vote on his look. I have a few pictures I grab from the web if you need any .
Poll selections? what actually does that mean. Dont know much about blogs? i.e. yes, no , maybe or questions based on percentage?
Comment by Faith — September 9, 2009 @ 4:45 pm
Yeah, that was sexy! No need to hide your face, Michael. You ARE as beautiful outside as you are inside!
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 5:24 pm
what a great blog! (insert sigh of relief here) :) nice to get out these messages to Michael…. see ya soon in my dreams michael…
Comment by Andrea — September 1, 2009 @ 5:43 pm
Am I misunderstanding Michael? Although my posts are being typed as they come, it seems that I have missed the mark on most of them. Am I thinking too loudly? I have honestly tried my entire life to know the real Michael or the higher self Michael. I see his purity of heart, and his love for the world. Perhaps I spend too much time trying to explain the inner Michael in reference to the outer Michael and something gets lost in the translation. Although I wish he were still here, I am at peace knowing that he has shed the weight of a cruel world and can now exist exactly the way he saw himself. We are blessed to be able to share this transformative experience with him. He is now who I always saw in his eyes.
Comment by Princess — September 1, 2009 @ 9:19 pm
Hello,
I’ve been thinking about the caller asking MJ if he was sad about his
passing, and him answering that he was very sad for himself.
I hope that the adjusting has allowed him to see a bigger scheme of things,
and that the sadness has faded.
Comment by N.J — September 2, 2009 @ 8:15 am
Dr. Von Lahr,
I am so excited. I just read that Oprah will be dedicating her September 16th show to Michael. Is this why he said “Thank You” during the channeling? Oprah is supposed to give some behind the scenes details to bring clarity to the mystery of Michael. I must admit that my heart was heavy in the few days after Michael passed because I searched and searched for a comment from O and could not find one. It was not until I heard Michael say thank you to her that I decided to let things play out because apparently there is more to this story than what I chose to believe. I got upset again when I heard another singer would be on the first and second day of O’s new season, but now I realize that Michael is just being a gentleman by allowing her to go first! Thank you, Michael! I just can’t stop loving you!
Comment by Princess — September 2, 2009 @ 9:22 pm
ChrisTian,
I read on youtube that you were concerned about the show being done during a retrograde. Will it be taped during a retrograde or will the airing be during a retrograde? If either or both affect the show, does that mean that what she is trying to communicate may be misunderstood or that the information itself will not be positive. I ask because I want to prepare myself to understand what I will be watching.
Comment by Princess — September 6, 2009 @ 11:28 am
There IS a possible postive way to view this. Mercury retrograde does indeed suggest communication failure of all sorts. However, there is an exception, if the communication or action is a revisitiation. THAT seems to be the way to hold her show, since it is a kind of review and revisitation of Michael. Clarity on the PAST is supported in a retrograde, as is revisitation of friends or family. It is the time to GO BACK AND FIX or clean up the past. IF THAT is incorporated, it would be a great show.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 6, 2009 @ 5:49 pm
Oprah is not Michael’s friend. When he passed, she made a statement that because of her personal feelings about child abuse, she didn’t feel comfortable commenting on his death. I’m surprised she’s doing a show about him. She is not the “be-all, end-all”. The fact that she did or didn’t acknowledge the loss of Michael at the time doesn’t have any effect on our feelings for him. I hope the show is done tastefully.
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 4:50 pm
Her expression during the show will tell the tail. If she is distant, clinical, always referring to others’ experience and not her own, you might be right. Still, is it really she who defines her show, or the advertisers. Perhaps it is THEY who want, for economical reasons, to do this program. Perpaps still, she has been barraged by people asking her whay she has not already. That TOO could lend credence to your argument. You pose an interesting question to ponder.
Also keep in mind, though, that her feelings for or about Michael Jackson in no way presuppoes Michael Jackson’s feelings for or about Oprah.
In my opinion.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 5:31 pm
i suppose thats why you kept quite on what he said on Coast to Coast am show about Oprah. interesting.
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 9:51 am
I don’t think that statement about personal feelings and child abuse is directly from Oprah. I believe it was someone’s personal opinion of why she did not make a statement. Oprah, as Prince (the artist) said about Michael, may know something we don’t know – Not about Michael, but about BEING.
One of the reason’s O has been so successful is that she plays by her own rules. She will decide what she will do and when she will do it. Maybe during the media surge of all things Michael, O was getting the facts and digesting them.
Not defending her because she is a very difficult person to KNOW, so one can never tell which way she will go with this. However, based on Michael’s “Thank You” to her, I am willing to believe that she will do right by him. If she was preparing to do something wrong intentionally or not, I believe that he would have been more forgiving/compassionate/understanding than grateful.
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 9:58 am
Princes, “I don’t think that statement about personal feelings and child abuse is directly from Oprah. I believe it was someone’s personal opinion of why she did not make a statement.” THAT makes more sense. Thank you.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:52 pm
whew! i thought Oprah would never get to it… people have been talking alot about why she didnt attend Michaels memorial or say anything at all about his death… This great I knew oprah wouldnt let me down. I have a feeling that they were close after that interview in 93′
Comment by Andrea — September 3, 2009 @ 12:19 am
My thought are with Michaels family today as they lay to rest our dear Michael… May they find some solace and peace today… My prayers are with you.
Comment by Andrea — September 3, 2009 @ 9:35 am
My thoughts are also with Michael today. I am praying for his family, I feel like I’m part of his family and my heart is sad. I really want to know he is fine and he can hear me when I talk to him. I still have a letter to him under my pillow, telling him how much he is loved.
Comment by nikki — September 4, 2009 @ 5:03 am
I pray to meet you ( MJJ) in your next rebirth. I pray for your children and your family. I will do my own memorial for you tonight.
Comment by Faith — September 3, 2009 @ 10:18 am
Tonight they bury your empty shell in tons of gold and concrete, will this give peace to your soul…or you find it already.
I won’t cry for you cose you are in a better place now, away from greed, shame and pain…
I will cry for your children – they lost their father, for you family – they lost a son and a brother, for the rest of the world – we lost an Angel loving us most then our own mothers.
I’ll cry for me…for the first time since your gone
RIP M.J.
Comment by Angeli-Ka — September 3, 2009 @ 1:02 pm
just thought i would let everyone know that three websites have been created so that you may send letters of love and support to each of the Jackson children. these websites are filled with beautiful loving messages…
dearparisjackson.com
dearprincejackson.com
dearblanketjackson.com
blessings freinds!
Comment by Andrea — September 3, 2009 @ 1:47 pm
Than you Andrea. That is a wonderful idea.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 3, 2009 @ 10:32 pm
yes I 2nd that.
Comment by Faith — September 4, 2009 @ 10:00 am
My prayers are with Michael’s family, and with everyone who loved him sincerely and unconditionally.
Comment by Kate — September 3, 2009 @ 2:58 pm
All my thoughts go out to Michael’s three children and the rest of his family as this must be a very hard day for them. May they have peace at last now that Michael has been buried in a place where those you hurt him soo much can never come….
MAy you finally have peace here on earth Michael!
Comment by Mil — September 4, 2009 @ 3:32 am
Comment by Faith — September 4, 2009 @ 10:41 am
I read a Blog by Howard Bloom yesterday. He is in Public Relations in the Music industry, he made a statement I agree with; “Michael was the closest I’ve ever come to a secular Angel. A secular Saint.” I have been suspecting this since we lost him. I feel now that my suspicions have been confirmed. He was a gift to us all. All of Michael’s fans know who he really was, and for me I feel an enormous loss because he was a gift from God. There’s no other way to explain his sweet personality and extraordinary gifts. I watched a Video and he was asked how he writes his songs and he stated that it comes from God. That video was an interview from many years ago. If we study all of his videos, we can truly see how Angelic he was. I wish I could have helped insulate him from the Trash Frenzy and protect him. I would do it in a heartbeat. I would love to get a huge hug from Michael, maybe someday in Heaven. Save me a place Michael. Someday I will hopefully get my hug. I hope I don’t have to wait in too long of a line! I love you Michael.
Comment by nikki — September 4, 2009 @ 6:08 pm
There have been reasons for Michael to be around today, with the event going on. So, you are in luck. He has an answer for you.
He says, “It isn’t the length of the line that prevents a hug, it’s the light to find your way, or mine, amid the dark forces of the surfaces upon which we journey. I will meet you half-way by standing in the same spot every night when you dream across the veil, and can focus my own light, modest as it may be, in our one special spot. Reach for the light with finger outstretched just like on ET and I will surround you with a feeling of an accomplished journey, whatever that may be for you. If you come baring gifts and can give up a small problem at the same time, then I can shine as a brighter impetus for the next person. Eventually, we will all be able to help each other find our way in the [dark].”
Comment by ChrisTian — September 4, 2009 @ 9:04 pm
I will find my way to you in the light! I walk in the light. I’ll meet you half-way. Save me that Hug!
Comment by nikki — September 4, 2009 @ 9:42 pm
Michael definitely was a gift from God. He was here for a purpose – to open our hearts, make us aware that we need to change our ways and to help us be more spiritual. Michael may have been American, but he touched the hearts of people throughout the world. No matter what language barriers there were, he always got his message across. He is not just a son of America, but a son of the world. Canadians Michael is your son too.
“Hey” Michael, will have some popcorn for you tonight, just no butter.
Love you always
Comment by Sheryl — September 4, 2009 @ 7:18 pm
I always question that “need to change our ways” concept. It seems to me one teaching would rather have us focus on being what we REALLY ARE or on what our real purpose is, presuming those things needing change would do so automatically. So, I agree with you, but see the approach to accomplishing it as being circuitous.
As per the no butter on the popcorn, Michael says he’s watching preservatives these days too. (That was one of his Astral jokes. I think it’s a triple entendre given how long its taken to bury him.)
Comment by ChrisTian — September 4, 2009 @ 8:55 pm
Happy to see he still has his sense of humour,
Comment by Sheryl — September 5, 2009 @ 3:15 am
your resident Buddhist (me) agrees with you. We are all great , we have the potential to create a world of great dignity for human life and cancel out war and hatered. We just dont know it yet or have forgoten it when we birth through our chosen parents. I honestly believe WE ALL choose our parents, our karmic path in this life, where we would live , even how poor or rich we would once we got here. If that makes since Dr Lahr.
Comment by Faith — September 5, 2009 @ 3:01 pm
Agreed, resident Buddhist, ye of considerable Faith – that’s the stuff of spiritual philosophy. You addressed the WHAT part (what we do,) and of course another important part of the equation is WHY; such would be the self determination of lessons that need to be learned, and the precise environment and time in which to experience those lessons. There are lessons to the WHY, though; for example, there is an actual impulse that drives us to push forward, that force, that action, that “feminine” of the Trinity, aka the Holy Ghost of Christianity IS LIFE ITSELF. We cannot fight the impulse in any real way, as our possible dissatisfaction in life while HERE, will soon be replaced with a compensating greater urgency in the after worlds. There, we might even SPEED UP our processes since the best solution to a problem is a bigger problem. Perhaps Michael Jackson underwent this same sense of urgency to make substantial progress in life, but that spiritual story has yet to be told. Being a Metaphysical person, I could also make a statement that perhaps EVERYONE who was affected by him IN THE HERE AND NOW also CHOSE to be so and in agreement with Michael Jackson in another realm of time or dimension (think “Other-side,” and in so doing that would designate his fans and supporters as part of a special Michael Jackson Soul Family, or Soul Group. IMHO
Comment by Christian — September 5, 2009 @ 7:53 pm
This last post is such an eye openener thank you so much Dr Lahr, i was thinking of that myself so many times but in other words, i was joking around many times that my love for him must be in my DNA, in my blueprint in my Zero Point lol because as long as i remembered i loved him for almost 40 years, so now reading this it totally makes sense to the feelings and thoughts i already had
I’m very grateful for all that you share with us, Thank You…
Comment by Ghita — September 5, 2009 @ 10:41 pm
b/f my puter crashes yet again as a token
Comment by Faith — September 6, 2009 @ 2:29 pm
of appreciation i want to send you a gift, Dr Lahr. I will assume if I mail it to your business address it will be foward to you. I will let you know when I send it.
My gift to Micheal is vindication. Certain people who have told lies need to tell the truth about their relationship with him. Jordan Chandler for one. Perhaps in are own unique religious experience we can pray for that.
Comment by Faith — September 6, 2009 @ 2:34 pm
You’re not sending my your computer, are you? LOL. Yes, I will get it. Thank you in advance.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 6, 2009 @ 5:46 pm
thats a big NOPE. lol BUT I LIKE THE IDEA.!!!! you crack me up. You have such great humour!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Comment by Faith — September 7, 2009 @ 8:04 pm
My apologies for so many replies however each and every time I come to this blog my browser shuts down even if I am pointing to your address it shuts down. I have written so many reply to this one post and none of them can be completed before I get zapped.
Something in my life I trying to make me stop posting here. No way.
So the point you made reminds me of Buddhism again – this is my only profound frame of reference, so sorry I continue to return to this point.
In my sect of Buddhism we like to say that we are all inter-connected. We are one long continuous thread that weaves itself into a magnificent tapestry of humanity- somehow I have always manage to see this thread in a blood red color. There is no beginning to life and there is no end. . We rise like a wave on the ocean of life and we manifest into our chosen destiny and when we die we just unman fest under the ocean . The wave is still there it is just hidden from view !!!!!! We are always co-mingling with each other. How cozy that is when we live in peace.
What I do to you I ultimately do to myself. How I treat you is basically my life-tendencies not so much your fault even if we have a disagreement or you try to kill me and I blame you. It is still my responsibility( my karmic destiny) to work through the issues I am having and come back to you with a more compassionate enlighten mind. Its what we call “ Human Revolution”
Anyway the concept that we are MJJ fans in the life and the after life means to me that somehow all of us on this blog know one another from a past life. Therefore Dr. Lahr and Michael Jackson somehow were OUR family, lovers , friends, teachers or as I would like to believe both Dr Lahr and Michael Jackson were our Masters (spiritual, academic, musical, artists etc). and we are the disciples.
It just fits like a glove for me. How else would we all come to this same feeling of knowing and wanting and believing so easily and finding one another.
We do not know one another but I feel as if we had a reunion of sorts a year from now we would greet each other as old friends and cherish the friendship as one would a respected colleague or loving grandparent would dote on a new grandchild.
Again I want to appreciated Dr. Lahr helping me understand concepts I have been taught most of my life however this time I can see them in a different way. A view of the diamond has so many facets you can see through, however if you are not the master diamond cutter you missed out on the intrinsic value of the whole experience. By the way I am a lover of turquoise and silver – I could care less about diamonds. I am a earthy person raised by a water and fire sign.
Comment by Faith — September 6, 2009 @ 3:25 pm
How coincidental, Faith. I, too, was raised by a water and fire sign (the fire was on the cusp of fire and water). I was virtually surrounded by water and fire my entire life. It was on rare occasion that an earth sign had any long term influence on me. I am a fire sign as well with a lot of fire and water in my houses. Because of these influences, I rarely fear anything (except snakes!). I think outside the box and look for the voice of God (universal spirit) in all things. When I listen to people speak or when I read, it is with the intent to hear the universal voice. I place information in my spiritual roladex in reference to The Truth. Nothing stands alone. I have mentioned it before as I will again; this site has validated my “differentness”. There is a universal truth that until we are willing to hear and accept, we shall continue to miss the mark. The universal truth is unwavering and unchanging. It sits and waits eager for us to partake. It is only when we all tap in like chords to a surge protector that we shall reach the physical oneness that we already experience spiritually. The physical damages the spiritual and vice versa. Just like people who feel love tend to have fewer health problems than those who don’t. We must learn to allow spirit/love guide us more to stop the physical manifestations of the negative things that happen when we don’t. We are indeed all a part of God’s great big family and love is all we need (We Are the World).
Comment by Princess — September 6, 2009 @ 4:27 pm
ditto. “We ARE the World.” That has much Ancient Wisdom philosphy in it.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 6, 2009 @ 5:20 pm
I get that, my Father was fire, he never was scared of anyone.My father was the one who bought my current philosphy of life to me and my mother- Buddhism. He was searching all his life. Divine Science, Rosecrucians etc. He found Nam Myoho Renge Kyo and that was it. Mom the water sign that we were all going to hell. Just like water always dreaming , flowing, never stopping, replenishing. Oh and make sure you wear your clean underware you never know when you might get into an accident. Yes MOm.
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 9:46 am
People are quick to send you to hell when they don’t or can’t understand you. The one thing that helped me understand that there was spirit beyond religion was religion itself. Each of the religions have truth in them that is wrapped in human perception or limitation. If we put the TRUTHS of all the religions together, we have a better idea of “Absoluteness” is. I think the Bible more or less records the spiritual evolution of man. It is the whole book that paints the story. When people pick and choose a verse here and a chapter there without considering the backdrop of the story, the TRUTH is manipulated. If I read something scriptural and fully understand it through my flesh, I have just misinterpreted it.
I have been around people who have completely rejected spirituality because their humanness gets in the way of understanding. Because we can’t comprehend GOD does not mean he does not exist, it means that we can’t fit him into our reality.
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 10:07 am
First, in the old testament, man thought he could get back to God through law (10 commandments, etc.) When that didn’t work, we find another “age” of man, the new testament, when he realizes that it is not the law but the “spirit” that connects us to “God.” The new testament says we are joint heirs with Christ. That means that the heightened relationship and oneness with the source that Christ had is ours to have as well. This can only mean it is already there. Its nothing to learn sort of speak. We must learn to BE it.
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 10:19 am
Not “learn” to be it; just BE it.
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 10:20 am
Just so’s you know, I will usually take the position that the Christiain Bible (and I am Catholic, by the way) is almost entirely metaphore. In fact, a whole chapter can be one. A person can be a metaphore for some greater concept. Working through those requires keys, so if one doesn’t have the study behind them, we have to be carefull about literal interpretation. IMHO.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:51 pm
Faith, first re your technical problems. MS Windows is making its browsers very demanding and this pertains to something they are doing with applictions that cross the allocated memory boundaries, as I understand it.
If you are on a 64-bit Vista machine, your options are few but you could load Explorer * (although, it doesn’t have YouTube support yet)
If a 32-bit machine, load the alternative browsers Opera and Minefield. I find when I used 32-bit machines, if one browser acts up I can switch for a day or two, then the problem goes away.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 6, 2009 @ 5:24 pm
Faith, I would like to offer something of my characteristics, something I see in or about me that I think is different from others I’ve known in my life. I TRY, and especially at FIRST to see the REAL person, and the POTENTIAL person while pretty much leaving the current real-world presentation as some transparent manifestation. Actually, I then tend to try and connect with that real person I perceive. This kind of saves a lot of time. Michael Jackson would seem to me to do this, but at a far greater capacity; he PRESUMES a series of qualities in people; and humbly, didn’t focus on those that couldn’t or can’t realize their true selves. Your philosophy rings true, as at some higher place we are indeed ONE. In fact, that begins exhibiting itself in the Nirvana Plane, and into the Buddhic Plane. We are ALL Divine Sparks, spiritual fragments of the SAME Universal Principle {or the Absoluteness, God, Universal Force etc.) Like DNA, we are a clone of that same initial “ideation,” such NOT being a physical creation but rather a Divine reflection (this later caveat is necessary as God MUST be above the need to create or He becomes a “thing” and produces “things,” all of which pertain to the Physical world. As reflections of aspects of the Divine, an “ideation” can THEN allow for a multi-dimensional Universe, in which “things” can manifest. The essence of our spirit provides a monadic presence in the Divine realm. From it, though, in a multi-dimensional Universe (manifested by Archangels, Logos, Dhyani-Cohen as per belief systems), our Spirit can exist as some singular expression of [some] aspects of the Divine. There then ensues the many bodies that WE create (creation comes from “consciousness”). Regardless what we individually do, or produce, at the Highest level of our existence we actually ARE one. In the higher realms of this multidimensional Universe we begin to experience and realize this, EVEN THOUGH it is not in the essential realm of the Divine. That is because our origin and all that we can garner from “existence” is already within us from the onset. It is the SAME in all of us. And, all of us must return to this SAME degree of COMMON perfection before we can return above the Soul level to that awareness of reunification. If the Laws of Retribution have us being at cause of injury to someone else, we have also caused imperfection in ourselves. Both expressions, we and they must THEN resolve it. Suggesting, if we truly know ourselves, we truly know others. This would influence our actions. Thus, ALL that we perceive we have in some way been at cause for, as would be true for another. When we help another, therefore, we also help ourselves. When we make THEM the best they can be, perhaps we also do this for ourselves. If there were a way in the human mind to see EVERYONE as some cell or aspect of US, we might treat our constituents with greater respect. We might feel them, hear them, see them and understand them. The lesson comes in that the dimension we are in DELIBERATELY blinds us to this reason, and we must therefore “learn” it.” THEN, we fulfill the destiny of man, “to Know God.” We certainly HAD the greater wisdom, intrinsically, just as an Angel would; but, we have not the EXPERIENCE of our Divinity unless we go through the process of Life (being human). IMHO
Comment by Christian — September 6, 2009 @ 5:44 pm
Thanks Christian! Thank you Michael for leading me to Christian’s blog each day for a great lesson and inspiration on how to live life and be joyful in it. I believe we are all one and each person is a reflection of something in us. It is difficult to apply this in daily life sometimes and we constantly have to remind ourselves to look to the good in others. Love Liz
Comment by Liz — September 6, 2009 @ 6:51 pm
Does your pathway light up?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 2:29 am
Sorry, this got posted in another place – getting bogged down in the blog!
Getting there, hard to stick to it sometimes. I will keep that vision (and it reminds me of the “Billie Jean” video too! Thanks Christian.
Comment by Liz — September 15, 2009 @ 8:03 pm
I need to contemplate more. print this out and re-read.
I think you have the start of a new book Doc. All of here can help you with it. LOL
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 9:49 am
A new book would be great, and yes, we’d all help with it! Liz
Comment by Liz — September 15, 2009 @ 8:04 pm
Michael, Your light is bright, I look away from darkness, I do not see it. God gave you the characteristics that pleased him. My message to you is that you are very great – I will find you. You are a Good Samaritan. You are in Paradise. We will meet in our spot. Love, Nikki
Comment by nikki — September 5, 2009 @ 1:30 am
If I could add a Spiritual Philosopy angel to your post, Nikki I would say: Perhaps if we accept we are all essentially a Divine Fragment of God, … that from that spark our Spirit, Soul and varied bodies ensue. At this latter end, we have both chosen to be here, and have for all practical reasons made ourselves. Therefore, we can be justified in our sense of appreciation for the work we have done on and for us. In extension, Michael Jackson has made himself great, too, and can take a great bow. He has chosen to be the Good Sameritan, and deserves his Paradise. That would then make him an EXAMPLE, one who sets an example, and as a spiritual leader we can chose to follow his path to higher wisdom. We might not be able to carry a note, or dance a step, but given our own box full of Legos, we can still build something great.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 5, 2009 @ 8:01 pm
Thank you. You are correct. You understand my message to Michael.
Comment by nikki — September 5, 2009 @ 11:01 pm
ChrisTian,
That was beautiful. I try very hard to stay true to that small inner voice inside me. It gets difficult because its hard for people to understand me and sometimes even harder for me to understand them. My thought pattern is not based on concrete, “what is” philosophies. I think in abstract, “What should be” patterns in reference to universal thought. I do consider myself a part of the divine or a member of the spiritual body, and I try, sometimes seemingly in vain, to help others know themselves through a spiritual eye.
Michael, has helped me to realize that I am not crazy. This experience with him has brought into fruition what that small inner voice has been saying to me all along. Its too bad that all people cannot tap into that spiritual insight and guidance and let go of the right here, right now, frame of reference.
My life’s journey has been about trying to live out spiritual truths; staying connected to my calling. What hurts is that I get so tired of fighting to protect my light in a world of such darkness. Its like being a cell surrounded by cancer cells. I am trying to positively affect the cancer cells while they are desperately trying to affect me. Protecting myself is harder than being my self if that makes any sense.
Comment by Princess — September 6, 2009 @ 11:10 am
I want to add that the irony of Michael’s physical demise is in part a catalyst to mankind’s spiritual progression. The themes on the world stage have been hope, change, and higher self. Its in spirituality, education, pop culture, and even politics. Michael’s departure, I believe was for this purpose. There was a work he had to do that could not be done in his physical body. Michael is touching and reaching people whose lives drew them away from him when he was here. His reconnection with us now in a nonphysical way will in the end be a far greater work than his fifty years on earth. I truly believe that his superstardom was to capture our attention and introduce himself (and what a great introduction) so that we would recognize him in the spiritual realm for him to fulfill his role as spiritual leader and teacher of higher self and interconnectedness of us all.
Comment by Princess — September 6, 2009 @ 11:19 am
One thing his passing has clearly caused, is for people to “reach up” to a level they have not persued before.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 6, 2009 @ 5:50 pm
Dear Princess, you encapsulated all I believe and think about Michael’s passing. Thanks for voicing it. Yes, I agree with what you say Christian – so many people are waking up to their path. Thanks again.
Comment by Liz — September 6, 2009 @ 6:40 pm
Thank you, Liz.
Comment by Princess — September 6, 2009 @ 10:26 pm
Spiritual Philosphy should be what is oft referred to as the Ancient Wisdom. That underlying concept behind all religions, and before, both innate and learned through experience should be the common, universal, all-pervacive truth. We as individuals will experience PART of it, for we have a limited existence in this one life, and that would be our personal truth, IF it is part and parcel to the Univeral Truths learned from the common Ancient Wisdom. But, it is a personal belief, otherwise. IMHO.
That “fighting” is the process of the Ego. It is a good thing as the purpose of ego is TO KNOW. If [you know] you do not have to fight any more; unless, you are trying to show another the way.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 6, 2009 @ 5:56 pm
“Where words fail, music speaks.”
-Hans Christian Anderson
“Then the lights shine down and you perform. You forget the technique, the fear, and the pain as you become one with the dance.”
-Shirley Maclaine
“In a world filled with hate, we must still dare to hope. In a world filled with anger, we must still dare to comfort. In a world filled with despair, we must still dare to dream. And in a world filled with distrust, we must still dare to believe.”
-Michael Jackson
R.I.P. MJJ
Comment by Denise — September 5, 2009 @ 3:13 am
I just wanted to say that every time I come to this blog and before I read a single word, I feel love. I come here to learn, feel, and experience. Michael has taught me so many lessons in such a short time through his own words, ChrisTian, and the other bloggers on this page. I am grateful to all of you for yielding yourselves to this spiritual experience. I am better for it.
Comment by Princess — September 5, 2009 @ 3:15 pm
FAITH, I’ve reversed the sequence of the posts so the NEWEST is at the top of the thread. This might help the navigation some. However, I DO allow nesting so some comments have newer sub-comments, and although these are now reversed too, those replies are still relative to the original comment. It is probably THESE random-seeming comments that concern you, inconveniences the reader; I don’t have solution for this. Wouldn’t it be great if WordPress put an UNREAD comment number somewhere? I would have to give up nested comments and make it work like YouTube. Also, I have created PAGES as you’ve already discoverd on the MenuBar to the right so there can be an index of major topics, this will distribute the overall number of comments.
… all considered, the problem we experience is because the blog is very active. A FORUM (Bulletin Board) format would work, but then, it wouldn’t be a Blog. In a forum, each of you would create a new page for every new comment; in a blog the pages created are controlled by me.
I have also changed settings where you can now track the comments in your RSS feed. I had disallowed it before until I had a better feel for this place.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 5, 2009 @ 8:33 pm
thanks Doc each time I come here my puter crashes more than several times. I think when I use my google reader to follow the thread into your blog – well it just crashes. This is the easier way for me to follow threads. However if I just use my bookmark to your blog I have not problem but then its hard to follow the replys.
I will fiqure it out thanks for your efforts though
Comment by Faith — September 6, 2009 @ 11:32 am
By the way Faith, THIS IS THE MERCURY RETROGRADE. Until the 29th. This is when computers and electronics crash, break, burn and go berserk. I’ve observed it over and over again. Mercury is in Retrograde, and by being hindered, things communicative fail. Contracts are also affected. Everything may suddenly start working in October, another thing thats a wonder to behold.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 2:37 am
thanks I never know when Mercury is retro.
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 9:39 am
That would go for our mechanics too, as in cars, toasters and curling irons. Just throwing some humor into it.
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 6:59 pm
SIX DEGREES OF SEPERATION. HERBIE HANCOCK
is a fellow Buddhist who is also belongs to the same sect of Buddhism I do.
I knew is Mr. Hancock mother back in the 70’s. I played(with Herbie Hancock and Wayne Shorter and Buster Williams( I have personal received guidance from Buster) also Buddhists as we presented the Mayor of Chicago – at the time Harold Washington .
When Herbie’s mother passed a few years back he came to Chicago to give her a Buddhist memorial . I helps out as a usher and was able to hear him play a beautiful piano solo to his dear mother .
I am saying all of this to say that when “ Rockett” and “ Thriller” we nominated MJJ asked Herbie how he created the music and video. That’s my Six Degrees of Separation story. You see WE are all connected like the thread in the tapestry of humanity, gee I want to cry just about now.
Comment by Faith — September 6, 2009 @ 7:41 pm
Hello Christian!
This is my first time coming to your site.
I am so happy to know that there are others who have channeled Michael Jackson.
I have created a blog from all the messages I have been receiving from Michael, through my automatic writing.
I have also had several dreams with him, and have even astrally traveled to the other side, where he has shown me some buildings.
I was wondering if you could ask Michael if he is happy with this blog? If he is still going to be coming to me with more messages?
I was also wondering, if we knew each other in another life. Because the connection I feel with him is strong. I feel that I have known him.
Does he have a message he wants to give me?
Thank you so much in advance Christian
Comment by Dee — September 6, 2009 @ 11:03 am
Faith, and all, Jordy Chandler will answer one day for what he has done. As will his parents and all involved. The Lord states, “vengence is mine, I will repay” All the money in the world will not save this young man from the pain and hurt he and his partners in crime inflicted on not only Michael, but his children and family and all who love him. Jordy and family are “lost.” The Lord also says, brag on you brothers and sisters, don’t run them down. Michael is at Peace now in the Arms of the Lord, Jordy is living in Hell on Earth. He is unable to show his face, he has changed his legal name and living in Florida with ill-gotten money he stole from Michael under false pretenses. He will be “knashing his teeth” for eternity. We need to pray for Michael’s children and family and focus on positive to help them with this great loss. The children are truly a big part of his legacy. They were the closest loves of his life.
Comment by nikki — September 6, 2009 @ 4:08 pm
I forgot to mention something on my mind for some time. I am tired of hearing the News Media refer to Michael as a “drug addict.” He was NOT addicted to illegal drugs, he had many “bottles of “drugs”, I call them medications, in his bedroom and bathroom” but they were in fact legally prescribed to him by Doctors who were in fact responsible for monitoring him, and seeing the red flags and getting him into a program to manage his sleep disorders, pain and get himself clean and free of drugs. It appears that they just kept using him as a “test patient” with a large assortment of different drugs to allow him to function and sleep. The responsibility falls on these Doctors that are obviously sleezy and careless. There are “sleep disorder” clinics and doctors out there who are good doctors, however he seems to have gotten involved with people who did not have his best interest in mind. The News Media seems to employ some very ignorant people. In his trusting nature, Michael chose a circle of very bad humans to place his trust in. It’s good the Doctor’s names and faces will be plastered all over the news, now everyone will know who NOT to go to for medical advice or treatment.
Comment by nikki — September 6, 2009 @ 4:47 pm
Good point Nikki. These WERE prescribed, no one can deny that. That he derived an addiction is not held in the same connotation of a “drug addict.”
Comment by ChrisTian — September 6, 2009 @ 5:18 pm
There can be no greater life sentence than to be known as the man/men who killed Michael Jackson. I am still working on being as forgiving as Michael. These men took an oath and it seems the media forgets that. ANY human can develop an addiction. With the amount of media blitz our beloved had to deal with, the wear that 40 years of dancing took on his body, and other issues, I believe the initial prescriptions were legitimate. What the doctors should have taken into consideration is the effect of long term use of these drugs. The insomnia was brought on probably by the anti-depressants.
Because Michael ate healthy and didn’t drink or do drugs, he had a very low tolerance for prescriptions. His body was not used to mind altering chemicals, so he should have been monitored more closely.
One must also consider who had something on whom. We do not know if somebody who didn’t like Michael was able to con or extort the doctors into pushing these drugs to him. There are behind the scenes connections with these doctors that we must consider. Michael was not their only “patient” (not talking about the fake cardiologist, but the hollywood docs).
For example, as much as Michael was followed and everything he did was splattered all over the news, why did NO ONE use the media to get him help? The media plastered all kinds of garbage about him, but they couldn’t be found to scare the heck out of these no good doctors to stop drugging up their patients?
Comment by Princess — September 6, 2009 @ 5:23 pm
When I say “greater” I mean as in punishment.
Comment by Princess — September 6, 2009 @ 5:37 pm
Keep in mind that Michael only weighed 120 lbs.! That is the same weight my little 12 year old granddaughter weighs! I can’t even imagine the effects of all of these drugs on her. He was the weight of a child! Of course that’s considering that I am the weight of an adult, but we won’t go into that. When Doctors prescribe, it is done by the weight of the person, also Michael was a vegetarian. Did you see his Diet prepared by his Chef? He ate less than the birds in my yard! He Fasted on Sundays, didn’t eat meat and potatoes, there wasn’t much to him. I think the drugs got him to the point where he actually lost his appetite. In an interview, his manager said they had to remind him to eat. Who can take medication on an empty stomach and not have side-effects? These doctors, all of them need to be penalized and have their Licenses taken away permanently. Even I know, and I’m not in the Medical Field, to take meds with FOOD. Also with Michael’s MRSA, he was even more vulnerable to illnesses, weakness and pain. I have to pull myself back and remind myself that it was Michael’s time to be called Home. It’s just very difficult when we realize that Life and Death are just a “breath away” and given good care he would still be with us. It seems so unfair that we have lost the greatest and most gifted Entertainer of all time, but that is my own selfishness speaking. He has truly left us with an awakening of his message. He was a forgiving Soul, but it is hard to walk in his shoes and emulate his goodness when it is so angering to see what his “circle of trusted” people have done to him.
Comment by nikki — September 6, 2009 @ 5:49 pm
The medications build up in the liver and your liver becomes toxic. You feel constantly like you want to throw up, so you have no appetite. Your weight drops but your body is used to the dose of medication, so you cannot cut the dose. I speak from experience. I don’t think Michael could eat even if he wanted to. You need the medications otherwise you go through withdrawal plus you need them for what ever ailment you have, so you take them on an empty stomach. I do. Believe me it is a vicious circle, and not one that you plan to be in. I am 5’7″ and I weigh 105lbs. I do not have all the other health problems Michael had and I know how bad I feel. Michael really needed more people around him to help him better.
Thanks Nikki, hopefully people will become more aware of the dangers of prescription medications and more understanding of the people who take them for a genuine problem and become addicted.
God Bless
Comment by Sheryl — September 6, 2009 @ 7:24 pm
“The medications build up in the liver and your liver becomes toxic.” This ALWAYS leads to a problem in the brain — Observable psychic FACT. I see this problem all the time as a clairvoyant medical intuitive. I litterally see the problem and damage, both to the livere AND to the brain. I am able to TELL the client his health conditions without a word form them, because this is a CONSISTENT observable fact. Thank you Sheryl.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 2:29 am
Kai Chase was cooking chicken, and chicken and broccoli were also mentioned
by the AEG people.Therefore, MJ’s diet was not vegetarian. As to the amounts
he ate or didn’t, nor even the chef seemed to be totally aware of that.
When asked if he ate three meals, Kai answered, ‘ I oooked three meals.’
Comment by N.J — September 8, 2009 @ 3:20 am
” Why did NO ONE use the media to get him help?”
EXACTLY. Also, it was known that when Neverland was searched, there were
enough meds. to calm down six elephants. Why wasn’t there an investigation
as to how he got all those meds.?
…and there is also the dermatologist who said on TV that he knew MJ
had been taken Diprivan in the past ( !!! )
Comment by N.J — September 7, 2009 @ 3:43 am
Hi Nikki,
Very good point. I have had a few surgeries and I am now addicted to prescribed pain killers. Doctors just keep prescribing them because they do help with symptoms, they do not look at the long term affects. I always believed I would never get addicted to anything.
I understand how Michael got into the position he ended up in. A side affect of pain killers is insomnis which I now have. It is a vicious circle. It is not something that you one day decide you are going to take. You take the medication because it does help and then you are addicted before you realize it. It only takes 6 – 8 weeks to get addicted. Michael did have all those surgeries with the Pepsi commercial accident. The Doctors should be looking at helping their patients with long term solutions. What they forget is that all that builds up in the body (liver etc) and creates other health problems, so they are not really helping their patient.
I keep having to defending Michael’s “drug” addiction. Some people need to realize that they do not know the circumstances nor have they walked in that persons shoes, and should not be judgemental. They are not street drugs but medications prescribed for a health problem, the doctors know they are addictive when they first give it to you. It is the Doctors responsibility to monitor their patient very closely and look at long term solutions.
Thank you Nikki for bringing this up.
Thank you Michael for helping me realize I need to find alternative solutions to my pain problems.
God Bless everyone on this blog.
Comment by Sheryl — September 6, 2009 @ 7:04 pm
Sheryl, I admire your honesty. We all have our weaknesses. I will keep you in my thoughts and give you strength to turn your back on the addiction. Nikki
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 4:26 am
It was said MJ had doctor shopping down to a science. He was _asking_
for what he got, and Deepak Chopra said that he was very good at
avoiding doctors who would say no and finding enablers.
He got to sleep five hours after having dropped caffeine and with
the natural product Cherilyn Lee gave him, but he told her that he
_wanted_ Drivipan.
Comment by N.J — September 9, 2009 @ 11:24 am
Flesh is a powerful thing. Dr. Lahr said that overtime, Michael’s medication had as much effect on his brain as it did on his liver. This ability to doctor shop and find what he wanted was a result of Michael’s fleshly desire – his animalistic or lower self. We all have the ability to revert backwards if we do not maintain our connection to higher self. Anybody at any moment, chemically induced or not, can become/exhibit the worst or least of who he is instead of reaching to be the best or most of who he is.
If I slip cocaine into your drink without your knowledge or whatever your body considers its “thing”, then your body will begin to crave it and your brain will find a way to get more. It’s not a “I want to be hooked on chemicals” kind of experience.
Just as babies can be born hooked on drugs. It is not a choice they made. It began as something introduced to them that their flesh recognizes as a part (although artificially)of who they are. That is why addictions run in families. People are predisposed to things their bodies “recognize”.
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 12:45 pm
That is absolutely true, Princess. BRILLIANT!!! This happens over and over, and in many ways.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 4:21 pm
Hello,
There is nothing that makes me think that he wasn’t aware of
that.
Comment by N.J — September 9, 2009 @ 4:54 pm
Everybody has a vice……. EVERYBODY! Vices have no respect for knowledge. Your lower animalistic self can care less for your intellect. Do you know how many doctors are hooked on drugs? How many spiritual leaders are hooked on everything they preach/teach against? How many educators prey on their students? And the list goes on….
It is not a matter of what you “know” intellectually. It is a matter of awakening our sleeping giant….accidently pushing THAT button one time too many.
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 5:48 pm
I am “aware” that if I spend money, it’s gone. That doesn’t stop me from spending it on things I don’t need. Now, because I just so happen to have been EXPOSED up close and personal to all sorts of addictions, and I have been TAUGHT to spot the warning signs from a mile away, my chances of bypassing/surviving addiction may be at an advantage.
That’s coming from an “everyman” point of view. None of us can speak for the most famous human on earth even if Dr. Spock and Dr. Freud were his guardian angels!
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 5:55 pm
I agree in that it is not about knowing things
intellectually. Not only the physical body is
involved but also the emotional body.
Comment by N.J — September 9, 2009 @ 6:31 pm
Pardon me if my responses seem a little heated. Focusing on what he “should have known” or “might have been aware of” does not solve anything. We must focus on “What Is” We cannot change what happened to Michael. We can’t rewrite the past. All we can do is learn from “What Is”
Let’s not vex Michael’s spirit by judging. He has paid the ultimate price already.
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 6:10 pm
Hi,
I haven’t read anybody say that he ” should have
known” anything, and I don’t see how saying that
he most likely was aware of his addiction means
‘judging’ more that giving personal opinions on
his different looks would be ‘ judging’ him.
looks.
Comment by N.J — September 9, 2009 @ 6:46 pm
Princess, You are correct. He has paid the ultimate price. As I read all of these blogs and put them together in my mind I am able to see and understand many warning signals. It really brings an awareness to me. Maybe on a smaller scale we can be of assistance to someone in great need. People are so busy with their own lives, sometimes they don’t take the time to slow down and recognize that a person they spend time around may be in distress. I think one important aspect of this is to learn to Listen quietly. I’m going to work on that.
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 6:56 pm
And you are correct, Nikki. I am going to work on that too. Thanks!
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 7:10 pm
I just read your post for the third time….you are very INTUITIVE!
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 7:16 pm
Dear Dr. Christian von Lähr,
I have to write you about the addiction part because im struggling with a couple of things and im hoping you can help me with the thoughts i have. Or give me an other view to look at it?
Im totally frustrated about the way people are approaching his addiction, like he was some half retarded ignorant total victim of people around him who drugged him up and Michael sitting totally innocent in the center of it all with an innocent smile totally not aware of what he was doing, if that aint an insult to his intelligence i don’t know and it makes me so angry and feel so powerless
At first let’s not forget Michael got raised on the stage in the middle of showbusiness and saw from early age dozen of celeberities fallen of the wagon because of addiction to drugs or alchohol, he writes about it in his book “Moonwalk” at the age we as mankind still were playing with our dolls and puppets, he on his age already saw for “ages” the dark side of showbusiness. From early age he was very aware about the danger of how fast you can fall in this industry, he always ate haelthy and took good care of his body. He was a very intelligent man, very wise, always reading, always self studiying, the very high spirit he had (have) gave him all the wisdom from inside about whats good for your body or not already. He always mentioned the connection he still had with the Higher Spirit, not taking credit for his talent, saying it was something what came from God and when he got an award for humantarian deeds, he felt emberassed, it feels strange to receive an award for something i believe is my duty he said, he knew exactly what life was about
And yes he got to know all these prescripted drugs because of health problems i totally agree, but i totally believe also he knew exactly when it went wrong, he totally was aware he fell of the wagon but just wasnt able no more to turn it around because it was the only escape to his pain, life time wounds on his soul and never known love for himself made him turn back to the drugs over and over again. There are a million ways to cope with physical pain but he didnt choose that he got caught in a tangle of fear anger and pain.
And the way society is handle addiction, puting so much shame on it instead of recognize it as a disease what needs help, he had to be quiet about it, society already turned their back on him forcing their own principes on him instead of trying to look at him from his perspective.
Michael was used all his life and by the time he had to stand up for himself his wings already were broken and prescripted drugs became an opiate to his pain.
Michael didnt die of an overdose of pain but from a broken heart, never learned to love himself enough, and the addiction created negative energy around him, attracting negative people on his path, creating negative situations. And im convinced the Universe have done all to rescue him, behind the scenes tons of people do have tried to rescue him. And the situation with Bashir was the Big Stone he received from God to turn his life around. I totally from my heart believe he is innocent and never touched a child, but the situation he was in had to stop.
There is so much wrong in the way we think and act and he pointed it out almost whole his life and still we decide to stay blind and def and that makes me so powerless and lonely in what i see. Why on earth should we make a diffrence in street drugs and prescripted drugs? Like one is happier then the other, like one is more to blame then the other Isnt pain ALWAYS what lays behind self desctruction, the lack of love for yourself? the lack of skills to handle your own situation in a better way? Forcing our will to another human, forcing our view on things to another human, not leaving eichother in our own free way in how we wanna live our lives kills us over and over again. Instead of reaching out if we see somebody “weak” we blame the person and put him more down so we can walk inside feeling all good about ourselves. Blaming the media and totally skip the fact mankind were breaking their necks on their way to the store to buy those magazines, Blaming Bashir for his documentary but totally skip the fact the stones mankind throw at him while we saw a broken man in that documentary, far from being happy I never saw a human more lonely and broken in that documentary yet we decide how disgusting it was he slept with children and even the people from the entertainment industry who he had worked for and with whole his life stabbed him in the back. In my opinion those were the ones who truly broke him, people from who you could expect they knew him knew his heart were nowhere around.
So let’s make Michael human for once and for all and lets make him responsible for his own actions, i truly believe that he needs that, so we can embrace it and forgive him and heal the wound he was carriying out so visible. He must have fought like a lion with his addiction not knowing how to end it, he must have delt with unbelievable quilt to his children, the wound of his addiction must have been so heavy and he carried it alone with his enablers behind the scenes totally lonely, building lie up lie, acting everything was okay, cause mankind is still to blind to open up to those problems. And Let’s embrace all our brothers and sisters who are addicted and forgive them. So we only do that with people who “proved” to be a good person in our eyes? Who makes those standards anyway?
And as far as for the enablers, how long we gonna lock people up before we realise that makes no change to awareness of the crimes they made? Yes lock them all up but educate them about addiction, let them work in rehab centers, open their eyes.
I love Michael whole my life, I grew up with him brother and later on with him and his music, went to his concerts twice, have all his cd’s and feel a deep spiritual connection with him and im feel so much injustice is done to him in the addiction part, to me i lost Michael long time ago already, i saw the change in him, i saw the change is his spirit and was always so absolutely amased how mankind stayed quiet about his change All those beautiful spiritual things that have been written about him on this blog i agree with and feel so much love to it also, but to the addiction part i get curled toes about making him someone who didnt know what was happening to him. People who take drugs on a long term become masters and i mean masters in knowing what to take, Michael had over 10.000 books and was always reading and then you really think he didnt know what was given to him? Michael didnt go on a tour for a decade, the most difficult and lonely years of his life, his body was a wreck and so not capable of doing those shows, it was the only thing he knew though, its all so sad. But i also believe it was his way, we all helped him in ways we later will understand im convinced. But to us as mankind still here, we have to embrace the part he was human too because he was excluded from that feeling whole his life and he longed for it so much. So he become an addict fully aware SO WHAT? really SO WHAT? he was our brother and we all failed, totally stripping him off from a private life its so ridiculus if you really think about it, it has nothing to do with love either although we scream we love him from the top of our longues, lets not blame eichother but lets put our hands together and open our eyes and ears and see him trough eyes with nothing but love but a realistic love though.
I apoligize my posting is long, i kept typing though and for i knew it all these words were here. English is not my main language so also an apology for my mistakes, i have a hard time puting my emotions into words even in my own language but i gave it a try anyway, i really had to
Do i overlook something? Do i miss something? This feeling of letting this all out is so strong from the beginning and im really struggle with it because i have the best intentions and i don’t find peace in that addiction part
thank you for reading this.
Kind Regards,
Ghita
Comment by Ghita — September 6, 2009 @ 8:38 pm
Ghita,
I am sorry you are upset. Yes, Michael chose to take those medications, but that doesn’t make enabling right. Once one becomes an addict, the physical self takes over. An addict is driven by his flesh; not his spirit. An addict is, I believe, outside of his right mind/self/spirit.
The addiction, we agree, started off as treatment for ailments, but to get to a point where someone is getting medication that is for hospital use only and bringing 02 tanks and drip poles to your house, that is enabling. Michael was not about to go to a hospital and say, “Y’all give me a drip, please.” Somebody was willing to do that for him. And to take it further, I wish the doctor who did all the surgeries on his nose would lose his license. Let’s say that MJ used a different doctor for each surgery. Even then, the last few doctors should have refused to operate, and should have referred Michael to someone who could help him see himself as the beautiful man he was.
There is something to be learned from the number of child stars who end up destroying themselves. It is not as simple as they should have known better. And when it comes to flesh demons such as drugs, alcohol, and sex, human intelligence is on vacation. Being dumb or not intelligent is not what makes one an addict. It is the inability to control one’s flesh that does.
Right now, I and a few others on this page are learning from Michael how to forgive the enablers, but we are not completely there. I understand and can agree that Michael had a breaking point where he did not want to feel anymore, but that does not dismiss the fact that Michael was not out in the streets going to get it. Somebody else did. If my sister was on drugs and asked me to get her some crack, the answer is NO. Period. End of discussion. I wouldn’t get her a tylenol because I am not going to contribute to the dependency of an addict.
That is why it is illegal to prescribe drugs to a known addict. At that point, they can no longer think rationally about the addiction. They are purely in flesh mode.
We appreciate you sharing your thoughts.
Comment by Princess — September 6, 2009 @ 10:19 pm
Thanks Princess for your repley, May God Bless You
Comment by Ghita — September 7, 2009 @ 12:56 am
Hi Ghita,
I don’t know if you read my earlier comments. I speak as a person addicted on pain killers. We are all human (Michael too) and anyone can get addicted to various things (street drugs, prescription medications, gambling, alcohol, sex etc). I did not plan on getting addicted, but when you are having a lot of surgeries one after the other (like I did and Michael did after the pepsi commercial) you are constantly on prescription pain medications and you become addicted. The Doctors know that you become addicted, but it is what is necessary at the time. IT IS NOT BY CHOICE. You need them because of the surgeries and pain problems that persist after the surgeries. I don’t think there are any herbal or other remedies that you could take at that time, that would have the same pain relieving effect. Before you know it you are addicted.
Michael was always in some sort of pain (burn injury, back problems, joint problems etc). I do feel Michael did need some pain medication for his health problems, but not the amounts he was taking. But you have to remember that 1 pain tablet will relieve the pain today but in 6 months you will need 2 tablets to have the same pain relief. Michael did try stopping a couple of times but ended up back on them. Once you stop you cannot even take an asprin or you are doomed to relapse, no different to an alcoholic relapsing. Once you are addicted you realize it like i do and I am sure Michael knew he was addicted as well. The pain medications make your head FOGGY so it did numb some of Michael’s emotional pain to a degree.
I think some bloggers and I(sorry if I am wrong bloggers) feel the doctors should take some responsibility as well. A drug dealer on the street goes to jail for selling street drugs. Why should a Doctor who sells presriptions not be held accountable? The doctors giving the medications should have been checking up on him and there has to be a better checking system to make sure only 1 doctor is prescribing. Doctors also take an oath. Doctors are(or should be) also aware of interactions between certain medications and should not give them if they know the dangers of these interactions. Michael may have asked for the medications, but was it not the Doctors responsibility to say no, no matter how much Michael asked. Here in Canada bar owners are held responsible for selling alcohol to drunk patrons in the bar – the bar owner has to cut that person off when they are drunk and make sure they catch a cab. A Doctor is no different. Unfortunately I feel Doctor Murray is the scape goat and not the only one who should be held accountable.
When Michael first got addicted to prescribed pain medication, I am sure he did not plan to, as I did not plan to. We both took it for surgeries. Yes Michael knew about addictions in Hollywood etc, he was aware but he needed it for his injuries, the same as I was aware. Once you are addicted it is a life long battle. I am trying alternative remedies now, but I can tell you they do not relieve the pain as well as prescription medications, so it is tough. My Doctor does not believe in other remedies, only prescribed pain medications and he will not give me any other alternative remedies – This is also part of the problem.
I think why street drugs and prescription drugs are seen as different (and this is my opinion only) is that the person is innitially getting the prescription pain drugs for a surgery etc, it is not something they decided to do by themselves. It was necessary at the time and yes they got addicted and cannot help themselves – you are also not always told how addictive the medications are (I was not made aware). Whereas a person who gets addicted on street drugs (and we all know street drugs are addictive) made that choice innitially – once they are addicted they have no choice. I had friends who took street drugs, they would offer them to me and I would say no. Some started taking drugs because of an emotional pain and some took it just for the fun and the high (it was the in thing to do).
I still feel Michael would have needed some pain medications of some sorts because of all his health problems. He had very strenuous rehersals and a gruelling tour coming up. At his age (sorry Michael! I know you are young at heart) it could not have been easy, especially after a long layoff.
Irrespective of who took what drugs, I do not feel we should judge anyone who is addicted in any way. It is a life long battle and not an easy one. Michael did try get off he drugs, but it got the better of him. I am sure if he could have, he would have stopped for the sake of his children. We can only imagine what emotional pain Michael was in, after all he went through.
I am sure Michael takes some responsibility for his medication addiction, because he had so many Doctors giving him different prescriptions.
Sorry for the essay.
God Bless you all
Comment by Sheryl — September 6, 2009 @ 11:13 pm
Dear Sheryl,
Thanks for your great repley, i wish you all the love and strenght of the word in your struggle with prespcrion drugs, may God Bless You till infinity
Like i said english is not my main language and reading both of the repley’s on my posting i must have sound like i was blaming Michael for his addiction but its the other way around. I know what an addiction is, sadly, it runs in my family and i already lost 2 members on street drugs and 1 family member has been addicted to prescription drugs from doctors for almost 2 decades. I saw in front of my eyes everything there is to know about addiction, from the addict to the dealer/doctor to all the people on the side line, i have seen all the diffrent approaches to save addicts, so truly from the bottom of my heart don’t blame addicts for being addicted, ofcourse its not a choice, nobody chooses for a life like that. There is no diffrence between those addictions though, really there isnt. The way they got addicted is diffrent and there is where the only diffrence lays. You really cant make a diffrence to addiction, you truly cant say, oh well the man in my street is addicted and i totally blame it on hemself because he knew what he was doing, he takes it to get high and feeling all good, he aint feeling high or good, he needs to take it, like you said, it aint no choice, not even to the addict who started of with drugs just for the fun of it. Once addicted it sure is a lifetime struggle. And from there on drugs look no more at the way it started its there to destroy
I so agree those doctors need to be stopped and to be hold accountable for the enabling, im at the same side as you bloggers here are. Its the diffrence mankind makes between those addictions that drives me insain, people need to stop doing that. Once addicted to anything that’s harmful to a human needs the same approach we as mankind do now with Michael. In his dead lays a huge message to the addiction part and the enablers part and the people on the side line part, and because the whole world is so focused now this is THE CHANGE to finally make a diffrence.
Addiction is a very lonely path mostly caused by the shame and blame outsiders is laying on them, i lost 2 family members you think we as family got love from outsiders? You think we got the same need from people around us to hunt down the dealers or finding ways to forgive them? No we did not, but why not? Ridiculous really, my nephews had a very difficult childhood too, very damaged and they carried such beautiful souls. I cut and i bleed like Michael always said, there aint no diffrence and as far as understanding addiction people still have a long way to go, really thats my opinion. And again i was truly not blaming Michael but to say he didnt know what was prescribed to him is really an insult to his intelligence and i know intelligence had nothing to do with addiction, but being so concious in life he knew.
I feel lonely really i cant express myself the way i see it i guess, there’s no quilt, i wish we could all put our hands together for all the addicts in the same lovable way and as far as the enablers/dealers, they all need to be stopped. Maybe can Michael in one of his channelings with Dr von Lahr give an answer to that, i truly hope
Much Love for everybody and so much thanks for repleying,
Ghita
Comment by Ghita — September 7, 2009 @ 12:35 am
Ghita,
You may not believe it, but when I read your first post, I said to myself that here is a young lady who loves somebody who is an addict. I detected the pain that you felt from experiencing that. We all hurt together for those who have fallen victim to their flesh.
As far as expressing yourself, I am struggling with that too. As I type on this blog, I am thinking one way, but then when I read what I have posted, it sometimes seems the exact opposite of what I was trying to say. I choose to believe that the reason for the mix up is not learning how to translate in any language what is going on with our spiritual self in the physical world.
I find though that the more practice I get here, I the closer I come to what I actually mean. We love you here and encourage you to continue to speak from your heart. As Dr. Lahr wrote, Michael is teaching us to “reach up” to a level we have never we have never tried before. This reaching requires adjusting. It will come.
Comment by Princess — September 7, 2009 @ 11:43 am
Princess, thank you for your repley,
Like i wrote later on addiction runs through my family and yes there has been a lot of pain ofcourse, i saw two mothers losing their son, so yes pain enough
And because i have watched it so close by for so many years i sadly know a lot about addiction.
It all in the eyes of the beholder, my first post could not have been more clear how i feel about the addiction part according to Michael, the repley’s i got was explanation what addiction is, you see i can show movies, books, documentary’s watever about addiction, as long as you don’t have seen it close by or have lived it through people have absolutely no idea what an addiction causes. And thats all ok but what people do with addiction is putting blame and shame on it and make diffrences in how we look at it.
Michael stayed childlike mostly because he got addicted at such an young age, all personal grow stopped there. All his pains and wounds were from that point were ment to stay and the longer the addiction was there, the more he sunk away in it. And what surprises me is that if you look at it from a spiritual way, you have to know that the Universe have done all to rescue him, you really think God didnt send people to him to help him? you really think God didnt create situations for him to make a change? Because it didnt come out it the open yet doesnt mean it didnt happen. Only looking at Liss Marie Presley here statement after his dead says enough, its the classical feeling of someone who is standing at the side line watching someone being addicted, feeling totally powerless. And its well known after long time use of drugs it changes the whole personality, that’s why i said, to me i lost Michael long time ago already, if you followed him like me from his start you can almost point out where we lost him. On top of the addiction he never was given the change to be treated like a human, a thing he was longing for so much, he already was scarved in his childhood and didnt learn the social skills to survive adult life, on top of that people treated him like he was not a human but someone who can get away with everything so again he didnt learn nothing about bounderies all over again. He have lived a life without unconditional love, the love people gave him was always related to something, his perfomances, the money he gave, etc.etc. He never learned how to love himself too wich is crucial to survice.
Love never needs defends, if its there its ment to stay forever, all the love he left behind will be with us till the end of times,it will flow naturally through us, i feel the message he left behind is found in his wounds, the way people look at eichother when they are addicted. As long as we see the person is not responsible for it we choose to be understandable, to embrace with love, to support it, to help out, to cover it up with nothing but love. But in my eyes, we have to that with every human on this earth who is addicted. Thats why i feel he left a huge message in his dead. He always said, we are all equal, the fact i travel more and have more money doesnt mean you cant do the same, you start with your neighbour, with your town, reach out to your brothers and sisters. He himself was always pointing out on us that we all have our qualities and we all live in a perfect harmony. He knew from deep inside what life was all about and could not believe the ignorance and blindness of mankind in this world. He said that many times in his interviews He was way ahead of his time and he must have suffered a lot by it.
And now he’s dead in my opinion we give him injustice all over again for not seeing him as a human, for not recognize him as our brother, to overstep the addiction part easily and go straight to the enablers, locked in anger to hunt them down. And that must be done i so agree cause we need to learn we cannot do that to eichother. I said it before it not about blame, blame has nothing to do with it at all. It’s about changing the way we look at eichother and breaking down the walls we have torch eichother, to ALWAYS be forgiving, understandable, to be kind, to approach eichother with a feeling of unaty. That’s what he stood for.
And my opinion has nothing to do with lack of love, lack of respect or whatever lack of to Michael, i take a deep bowe if i look at how he handled it all, what a life and what a high price he had to pay for it.
Michael sang take a look in the mirror we refused to do that when he was alive and now we do it all over again if you look at how people respond to his death. Its all my humble opinion, im just one of the six billion people who is also walking here around lol, i felt safe enough to leave my opinion behind here, thanks for reading and responding, i wish much love to everybody.
Comment by Ghita — September 7, 2009 @ 2:36 pm
Ghita,
“Love never needs defending if its there its meant to stay forever; all the love he left behind will be with us untill the end of time — it will flow naturally through us. I feel the message he left behind is found in his wounds, the way people look at each other when they are addicted.’
In my humble opinion, I would like to contribute a [further] thought or extension on yours, if I may?
Love is not a position, actually, so there is neither a reason for defense of it or support there of. It is a [state] of appreciation; so, “It Is.” It persists. As regards the “Love he left behind,” I would offer another extension, to bring out a more [how it affect me] message.
Love is like the photons in Light. Photons transfer their properties to other photons, that is how it moves. (I mention this in my 2012 book. This IS HOW we are right now conducting working experiments on Teleportation, just like on Star Trek. Things CAN be deported. We do it now with particles and atoms. In a year or so we will be deporting things (living things, like bacteria and viruses) to the Space Shuttle and then the Moon, and next Mars. ACTUAL FACT.)
When Michael Jackson expressed his love, HE ACTUALLY, gave it up. It was transferred to you, it was replicated. So, WE NOW HAVE IT. AS LONG AS WE KEEP IT IN MOTION, that love NEVER DIES, it is merely transferred to another, it is replicated (but then, we give it up.) Now, the way this works, for a scientific perspective, is that ONCE IT IS GIVEN UP, IT NO LONGER EXISTS AT THE SOURCE. So, that love he gave IS NOW YOURS. He can find, absorb, receive even create more love, but NOT that which he gave you, I and the world. WE IN THE WORLD have a responsibility, therefore, for THAT gift because as I’ve demonstrated, IT IS PRECIOUS. As long as we keep the love in motion, IT LIVES, it can and will NEVER die. If we continue to shine the light, there will always be this beam of light with the characteristics of live we call “Michael Jackson.”
Forgive my introduction of new material into your conversation. It might have value, though, and I took advantage of the opportunity you presented. Thank you.
Comment by Christian — September 7, 2009 @ 4:56 pm
Dr ChrisTian, thank you for this beautiful add to my post, it was certainly of value,
kind regards,
Ghita
Comment by Ghita — September 8, 2009 @ 7:04 am
I am trying to recall what little I remember from the numerous Physics classes I took back in college.
“Love is like the photons in Light. Photons transfer their properties to other photons, that is how it moves.”
“When Michael Jackson expressed his love, HE ACTUALLY, gave it up. It was transferred to you, it was replicated. So, WE NOW HAVE IT. AS LONG AS WE KEEP IT IN MOTION, that love NEVER DIES, it is merely transferred to another, it is replicated (but then, we give it up.) Now, the way this works, for a scientific perspective, is that ONCE IT IS GIVEN UP, IT NO LONGER EXISTS AT THE SOURCE. So, that love he gave IS NOW YOURS. He can find, absorb, receive even create more love, but NOT that which he gave you, I and the world.”
I will try to read up on photons as I don’t remember a lot of what I took up in Physics (I failed it four times so I kind of gave up on it) but I do remember the Law of Conservation of Energy. If I understand you correctly (but please correct me if I’m wrong), I believe the 2nd paragraph I quoted can also be explained by the Law of Conservation of Energy.
But I did get your explanation, though. Maybe I’m just confusing myself…
Comment by Kate — September 8, 2009 @ 2:12 pm
I did some reading and now I know what photons are again… very very interesting. :-)
Comment by Kate — September 9, 2009 @ 3:47 pm
ah ahh. She sees the light. Indeed, very interesting properties, photons bond and pass their characteristics on.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 3:52 pm
So, Ghita, what is the GROUP SOUL lesson that your family is trying to learn? Concisely. Then, what becomes of that ensuing wisdom. Conscisely.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 5:43 pm
Dr ChrisTian, i really don’t know what the group soul lesson of my family is, maybe in time it will get to me, its still a lot of pain and im still working on it, thank you for repleying,
Kind regards
Ghita
Comment by Ghita — September 8, 2009 @ 7:06 am
I love the fact that you kids take the time to think out a well formed answer, and deliver it as a comprehensive position. I have a most admirable group of followers on this Blog. I crave people who actually think, and I may have them all right here.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 2:33 am
Ghita, Have you ever seen the show “Intervention”? If you have the chance, watch it. It is about loved ones addicted to drugs. People who are in denial. Drug addiction is an age old problem, some people are more vulnerable to it than others. It is like Alcoholism, it is generational, inhereted. It may be the lifestyle, or the evironment a person is raised in, but it is real and an illness. With a good Physician’s guidance we can assume that Michael would have had the excellent care to manage his pain and sleep problems. He did not have that excellent care, what he had was pills and medication thrown at him as a way to manage, witch evolved into Full Blown Addiction. The Doctors handing out these meds either didn’t care, or weren’t aware of the amount of meds he was taking. I find that hard to believe, even the Pharmacy had a responsibility to notify the Doctors or Doctor caring for Michael in regards to the amount of meds being prescribed. Yet they all sat back and did nothing while Michael spiraled out of control. At the point of his addiction, he was reduced to a person who struggled day to day just to function. There were many red flags. Michael needed help, and everyone around him was aware of it and did nothing. It’s a sickness, he wasn’t doing “drugs to get high”. He was trying to cope with life. I lay this ALL on the Doctors, Pharmacy and his handlers. He was so vulnerable at his point of addiction, he wouldn’t even be able to make any decisions in regards to his medical care. You are mistaken, I stand by Michael and understand addiction, to me he is and was flawless. Addiction transforms people, their priorities change from loved ones to the drugs. It’s an illness!
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 12:20 am
Thanks Nikki for reply, please read my posting above(to Sheryl), in my opinion we all are flawless, walking down our own road in life, connected to the same High Spirit:-)
Kind Regards,
Ghita
Comment by Ghita — September 7, 2009 @ 12:56 am
I think there is considerable sense in this post. In fact, I place a lot of the responsibility on Michael, he was not just a victim of the doctors. He had enourmous pressures, opportunity and history to draw from, and he excerted his will on others to obtain medications. Those facts don’t escape me. I think his channeled message spoke to the underlying problems in his life both directly and indirectly, and never did HE blame anyone for his death. I surmised that EVERYONE was a problem for him, at some level. He would have natureal anxiety as well as natural depression because of this simple fact alone, and there woud have been NO WAY OUT. Therefore, there would be ware and tear on his mind body and soul. These things said, let’s revisit the MAGNITUDE of his situation. He literally had an impossible life, there was no way to win. He was the CENTER of a world, that not only revolved around him, but required him to participate in all the retenue. Like a wheel with infinite spokes sapping his very “being,” I would say this was a test of being human, itself. A test that no one could pass. Yet, he WAS trying to accept it, and deal with it, allowing some indulgences and weaknesses. He never tried to escape life itself, so at least we know he DID PASS the spiritual test, the most important one.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 2:25 am
Dr. ChrisTian, I understand your perspective, and I know he had free will, and power, but I can’t help but think that someone (loved ones) should have stepped in and gotten him into Rehab. The medications were mind-altering so he at that point, I’m sure knew he had a problem, but was unable to take the necessary steps to rid himself of the “monkey on his back” so to speak. On the other hand, there should be safeguards in place in the Medical field that follow up on questionable delivery of such an immense amount of drugs. That, I continue to lay at the feet of the doctors. He lived life in a “fish bowl” with every thing he did and said, documented. A life few of us could tolerate, or would want to. Not only a life without privacy, but constant Tabloid articles, di-sections of his personal life a continual parade of negative press covering every aspect of his life. We did not see the deterioration of him as he was always hiding behind face masks, or in huge crowds of fans we couldn’t really get a good look at him. I do know however, for me whatever burdens he had to bear, given the opportunity, I would stand next to him and encourage him to take care of himself and respect his body as well as his Soul and make sure that he was living in the light. I personally feel that the biggest problem for him was his circle of friends and the people working for him. There are many huge actors and actresses that have not succumbed to this downfall in their personal lives to the point of death. Brittany Spears comes to mind, her life similar in shambles, drugs, boyfriends, police run-ins, then her Father stepped in, took legal control and now she is conducting her life in a positive fashion. I can’t help but think this could have all been avoided for Michael if someone would have stepped in. I really wish Michael would have had some guidance.
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 4:13 am
I may be wrong, but I think that in CA, the family would
have needed to show proof in court that MJ was not able
to function well in order to put him into rehab.
I don’t know how they could have done that when he had ‘
doctors’ who probably would have been willing to testify to
the contrary if necessary.
Comment by N.J — September 9, 2009 @ 11:10 am
Dr. Christian, As I think about Michael, I see him as quite immature and child like, making him so vulnerable to the shady people who surrounded him. I think the drug dependence came from a combination of factors simply because of his whole life style. Granted, he was a International Star, but in addition to that he never had a normal childhood or life. He was isolated from the Real World as we know it. He longed to go grocery shopping, or to a movie, but every time he left his home he was surrounded by Fans and Media. His “home life” was so much different than his performances, it’s almost like he became another person on stage. His talent was beyond description, but his personal life was very much in shambles. Don’t misunderstand me, I think he was fabulous but I don’t think he ever had the opportunity to grow up or make really tough decisions that are required as adults. I just can’t bring myself to blame him for the drug problem. I don’t think any of us could live isolated, yet he was a person who was isolated from closeness and insulated because of his fame. The choices he made were his, but during our youth we are usually given the tools by our families to be able to make the correct choices. He didn’t have these life lessons. Also, as described by Sheryl and others, drugs can cause depression and sleeplesness in addition to loss of appetite. He obviously was on a downhill spiral for some time and unable to pull himself up. So now we get back to the same result, the responsibility of the Medical Profession to monitor and provide the care needed for the patient. Any one of those “doctors” could have established a program of Physical Therapy,(daily PT with licensed therapist) natural vitamin supplements (Chondroitin and Glucossimine)for his tender body, and worked for a solution to help him get sleep or rest. Even without sleep, laying down for a while just resting is helpful. There are so many ways that these doctors could have really found a solution, and even though I have heard that he “insisted” on the meds, acting like a child should not have been the determining factor of providing dangerous drugs. At what point do the doctors become responsible? We don’t even know if his doctor sat down with him and worked out a multi-faceted program to provide the care he needed. I still say that they just threw pills to him, and of course, once addicted he’s not going to cooperate with another plan of care. By then it’s too late. From that point on, it’s not really Michael talking, it’s the drug addiction talking. I myself may be in denial about Michael, but I am blissfully happy to see him as an Angel. I don’t see his faults.
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 5:16 am
Nikki
“Dr. Christian, As I think about Michael, I see him as quite immature and child like, making him so vulnerable to the shady people who surrounded him.’
Couldn’t we more accurately say that he was actually IDYLIC? After all, he lived in a bubble. That being the case, the situation was actually any innate condition with Michael Jackon, but rather, the SITUATION he lived in from which insued certain observable problematic social situations; situations need to be delt with, whether properly or improperly – that is the way of man.
You go on to explain that situation, and you are right on track in my opinion. So, a conclusion can be made that there was no real probelm with Michael Jackson, but his situation. Trouble is inevitable, it seems if I follow your scenario.
THEREFORE, Nikki, you are actually defining the problem. Simply state it AS the problem, and we can conclude Michael Jacksons observable life is what will ensue in [these] situations; although, in truth, Michael Jackson would only be a case study.
I really love what you are all doing with this subject and where you are going. My comments are in no way ment to disway you, chide or critique, ONLY to provide a new goal post to go for. It can’t really serve Michael Jackson if the benefit is ONLY for him, that would be counter to his expression of life. “WE ARE THE WORLD.” So, in stepping back and enjoying all the excellent commentary, I am trying to introduce the perspective Michael Jackson might want mentioned, based on the senses I have had of him.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 4:45 pm
Point taken Dr. Christian. He did have faults, he was human. However I have been taught that God doesn’t make junk. I like your answer previously in regards to the box of Legos. We each have our own box, and Michael superceded some of the instructions, but fell below expectations with others. He fell below the public expectations of him, standards that we as a community set for all to follow. But again, the question becomes how much is truth and how much has been embellished. At some point in his life, he must have realized that the path he had chosen was overwhelming and his coping mechanisms fell short, combined with his lack of a good support group. I will say that he shouldn’t have taken drugs to the point he did, and I think he knew the extent of his addiction, but I also feel that he was trapped, sick from the drug use and had grown weary of what his life had become. That doesn’t diminish my support or love for him, it saddens me. I continue to feel that the Doctors take a very large slice of this pie, he takes a sliver. I’m unconvinced that given different circumstances of his life without the initial introduction to Medications, I think he would have flourished and continued his life’s work uninterrupted as a healthy and vigorous Pop Star. I agree with one of our bloggers, I think that the accusations, divorces, gossip, interviews all took a toll on Michael. I think each incident combined took little chips out of him to the point that he really was ready to be called home. Over all I can see the big picture, and I still stand by him and love him lots. I will not cast the “first stone.” I am not without sin.
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 5:53 pm
Nikki. “However I have been taught that God doesn’t make junk.” God didn’t make us, we did. That’s a spiritual philosphy answer that takes much to prove, but it has been done. It would not be a religious answer, though, which has a vested interest in an anthropromorphosized God, a “being” to worship. I would say “the Absoluteness” is completely unknowable. In fact, we know [that] better by what he is not. The true great significance of something so deific has to be beyond a physical Universe, and us. He, (and I use that term for lack of something suituable) expressed himself in a way that allows US as part of his Will, Wisdom and Action, and THAT DIVINE MONADIC ESSENCE of us does the creating of us, through Spirt.
NONETHELESS, your point is correct. ALL that was initially made was good. But time would be a part of that creation, and over time ALL THINGS create results, which are most certainly less than perfect. This mushrooms and gets out of control. Eventually we see the light, and backtrack. And, beyond our current perception, we will do this over and over again. SOMEWHERE in there, we all are. Including Michael Jackson.
You post speaks to the prior physical world manifestation. He through his [stuff] into a perfect world, just as we did, over and over again. Together, he and we are dealing with ages of problems. I’m not so sure there can be an easy answer as to HOW we might have gotten Michael Jackson to a perfect ending.
It’s a tough problem.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 8, 2009 @ 12:01 am
Dr. Lahr,
I saw a video where somebody asked Prince (the artist; not Michael’s son) about Michael. Prince said (and I paraphrase) don’t judge Michael because he may know something we don’t know. I found that statement profound. Could his life really have been more about knowing something we didn’t know than about living in a bubble? Was it a matter of his viewing life through the penthouse window while we at the first floor gaze confused because we can’t see what he can?
Was his pain more due to our inability to “see” instead of the trappings of superstardom? Was it like screaming as loudly as you can and feeling that nobody hears you?
Comment by Princess — September 7, 2009 @ 6:31 pm
I like Prince and his talents . I always thought he was the freak not MJJ. Not in a mean way though. Prince to me is on the same level as MJJ. Just more in your face I dont care what you think kind of feeling. Prince music at times was beyond comprehension. Purple Rain? Seven? and a few others.
I also wished the two of them would have colloborated on a project. Can you imagine the music the two of them could have made.
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 9:37 am
Faith: Thinking on different levels here, that collaboration might be called “Black and Blue.” LOL
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 3:31 pm
funny.
Comment by Faith — September 9, 2009 @ 4:41 pm
ditto
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 5:25 pm
If one of Michael’s purposes for being with us here on Earth is to open our eyes to the dangers of becoming addicted to prescription medicines, then he did a very good job of doing so. We do not need to debate on who should be blamed for what happened (the media is already exerting a lot of effort into that), the past only exists in memory now and the future has yet to come, which means we have to learn from the past and use the present to make the necessary changes in our lives.
I believe if a person crosses our path, it is our responsibility to guide that person into the direction we believe will bring them to enlightenment. Michael Jackson has crossed many people’s paths but instead of these people being responsible for his well-being, it was the other way around. It may not be mentioned frequently by the media, not especially by the tabloid writers, but it was Michael who turned their lives around. Someway, somehow, he has made a difference in their lives, and it’s happening again, right now, with us. His life is an excellent example of how we should live our lives: what to do, what NOT to do, whom we should trust, whom we should NOT trust, etc. It’s a total eye-opener.
There are many reasons why a person becomes addicted to any certain substance or situation. I am thanking Sheryl for telling us first-hand experience of what it’s like to be in a similar situation MJ was in. That was a very brave thing to do. If only people who are in similar situations would be able to read it, then they would know that they are not alone and that they, too, can fight their battles.
Comment by Kate — September 7, 2009 @ 11:03 am
Thanks Kate,
I have been writing about battle with prescription drugs and hopefully people will get to hear it in the near future.
Thank you to all the bloggers for your support. You are all really lovely, special people.
Thank you Dr. Von Lahr for your help, guidance and also for this blog. It is a loving, positive place we can come to, to express our feelings and opinions about Michael.
But most of all I have to thank Michael for opening my eyes, showing me where I was heading and guiding me in my future path. “Thank you Michael, love you like a brother”). Michael has opened our eyes and hearts to many things. “Thanks Michael”
Love you all
Comment by Sheryl — September 7, 2009 @ 11:54 am
As with Princess, Sheryl, there is a way to catch peoples attention when you have such a big message. First, the MAIN meaning or purpose of the message. Then if they are interested they will look at the bi-line, and see the interesting perspective you want to bring. Then HOOK THEM with a very well opening paragraph, The rest is up to you, but EACH paragraph should be a concise story or part of it. This keeps them wanting more. People have difficulty having to read and entire word article before they know they want to. Try and reach those THAT WANT TO HEAR YOUR MESSAGE, not everyone in general; preach to the choir. That is what your Headline and Bi-Line is for. Then you should be comfortable knowing those reading want to hear what you say, and you can write comfortably. You wouldn’t have to be defensive or over-convincing with this method.
TITLE — I HAVE A MESSAGE AND THIS IS IT
BILINE — How this affects your life
INTRO – This is a recap on why this important message actually should mean something to you
ARTICLE – Preach to the choir
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 4:23 pm
Thanks for this advice. One of my dreams is to write to educate, and most importantly, to inspire. I’ve been attending writing workshops… how come they never put it this simply… or perhaps I wasn’t listening well (yeah maybe that’s it, haha).
Comment by Kate — September 8, 2009 @ 1:42 pm
“If one of Michael’s purposes for being with us here on Earth is to open our eyes to the dangers of becoming addicted to prescription medicines, then he did a very good job of doing so.”
Kate. This seems like a sub-message, though, in my opinion. Something must cause, induce or lead to this condition. So, the addiction is actually a SYMPTOM. Addressing it as if it is a problem teaches us how to fight the symptom, a bandaide, but doesn’t it leave the actual problem overlooked? In MJ’s case, might we presume that such celbrity, schedule, isolation will always lead to the current end result? Maybe so, maybe not – that question has to be asked. If there is a roadsign at the onset of celibrity, presuming it is the problem, what is it, and what can we do THEN. The reason I say this is your paragraph 2. HOW can we lead them to enlightenment if they do not understand the mistake; wouldn’t they be destined to make it again in the next life? If they are to be enlightened, THEN they too must understand the causes in their lives, not just the effects. If we can guide THEM in this way, then we can guide OTHERS, too. In my opinion. I understand your need to demonstrate and exercise compassion. But, compassion IS NOT truth, it is understanding, and consolence. I STESS, give people the whole package.
The Media, doctors, prescriptions, and all the notarity surrounding Michael Jackson are symptoms, NOT the problem, in my opinion – inept as it may be. They are the EFFECT of the CAUSES in his life for which he played the major part, and is thusly responsible. Your issues re tabloids is really a calling out of the PROBLEMS with TABLOIDS, and is secondary to Michael Jackson’s condition(s). The true service to Michael Jackson, in my humble opinion, is HOW CAN WE PREVENT THE TRAGEDIES. In so doing we MUST admit that persons early life, choices and decisions, circumstances, ego and physical conditon — that stuff that precedes the symptoms. It is like teaching morality and school social lessons to children BEFORE they have to go out and brave the cruel world.
If your appraoch is solely to address the compassion component, all is well. But isn’t that why we have and need so many doctors in the first place?
Identifying the tell-tale warning signs early in life so that it can be conveyed with certainty that certain other things WILL happen, UNLESS, seems to be a necessary component of preventing drug addiction(s). Again, in my humble opinion.
So, the big question: HOW CAN WE CONVEY RIGHT LIVING?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 4:38 pm
You sure made me think, Dr. Lahr, just as a mentor would to his student. Thanks for pointing that out to me. Yes, I believe I was trying to address the compassion component, just that.
I love it that you gave me an opportunity to learn, reassess, and reorganize my own thoughts. I love learning, it makes me feel like a student once again.
“The true service to Michael Jackson, in my humble opinion, is HOW CAN WE PREVENT THE TRAGEDIES. In so doing we MUST admit that persons early life, choices and decisions, circumstances, ego and physical conditon — that stuff that precedes the symptoms. It is like teaching morality and school social lessons to children BEFORE they have to go out and brave the cruel world.”
This is exactly what I was thinking! You nailed it word for word. Okay, just to make sure I got your point, is it like intervention? In Special Ed, we believe that for a family to succeed in helping their own child with special needs, they have to fully accept the real conditions that their child has (handicaps, existing behavior problems, and others). Without the acceptance, it would be difficult to help the child because they would be in denial. That no matter how good the intervention programs would seem to be, they won’t be effective.
“So, the big question: HOW CAN WE CONVEY RIGHT LIVING?” >>>> That’s a tough one.
Comment by Kate — September 8, 2009 @ 7:49 am
Nikki, your thinking along the lines of preventing tragedies seems “right on” to me as regards my senses through experiences with Michael Jackson. Although, this seems a rightful objective for mankind in general, as well. You are onto to something there, AND, that WOULD be “right” thinking, AND “right” living.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 3:13 pm
Dr. Von Lahr,
In response to your comment about really knowing people, I,like Michael, am guilty of PRESUMING qualities in people. I don’t know if that is naivete or choosing to see their possibilities. Then when I am “forced” to acknowledge who they really are (if it is not good), my soul literally aches. I become disillusioned and confused at the fact that a human being “chooses” to be his lower self. In cases where the person may not have been exposed to higher thought, I am compassionate and understanding. However, in cases where one has had many signs on the highway of his/her life that showed them direction to the right way, I don’t understand why they chose not to take it. What really gets my goat is that they are in complete denial about humanity’s interconnectedness and how their lower self affects those around them. Some of this is because of the bad side of our current society, I suppose. The last twenty years have been the “Me Generation.” Now, that we are being redirected to the “We Generation” it baffles me that there are still people who can’t or won’t see the better way.
That is where the “fighting” comes in. I try to teach explain a better way, but sometimes it is perceived as an attempt to drag them out of the comfort zones. I think, too, that in some cases, fear of more hurt or failure paralyzes people and make them hesitant and resistant to higher living.
At any rate, I thank you for teaching me that there is no need to fight. If I know then that is enough. It will either rub off or not, but I cannot allow myself to be pulled down the ladder to give someone else a false excuse to stay in “lower self mode.” As usual, I hope this makes sense.
Comment by Princess — September 7, 2009 @ 12:18 pm
I must stop being afraid of being misunderstood. Anyway, what I am trying to say in the post above is that it’s like looking out of a window on the 7th floor, and trying to explain to someone on the 1st floor what the view would be like if they just climb the stairs!
Comment by Princess — September 7, 2009 @ 1:40 pm
This is pretty good, Princess. The way to communicate best in writing is to first write it out for youself. Then, if you can come up with a very comprensive short Title, you are on the track. Next, there should be a followup bi-line which adds even more flavor. Start the article with one really good, comprehensive paragraph. for example this short paragraph above that I reply to IS PERFECT as the introductory paragraph right after the “what I am trying to say in the post above,is: “
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 4:17 pm
Princess, you will always be misunderstood. We all will. That is what communication means, “how can I get across exactly what I feel, so it is perfectly replicated in the mind of another. That doesn’t happen, really, or often. SHARE YOUR TRUTH, in the way that it is true for you, and the others will get SOMETHING that resontes with them, and means something to them; BUT, it still may not, and probably will not be precisely what you are expressing. If YOU NEED a perfect communication, than that is an ego need. If you want the opportunity to share your truthful feelings, than that is to have a RECEPTIVE audience. If you have made a difference because of your words, then that is EFFECTIVE communication. If YOU GOT IT from what you say, then that, and only that is PERFECT communication. We communicate TO GET IT OUT. Don’t worry what the others get, worry about IF YOU GET IT. Peole will mirror back an appreciation, not your words.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 5:49 pm
I like to believe that those people do know they have a problem.
You see there are 3 things in life we most grapple with – Money, Health and Relationships.
Money and Health is something we deal with alone. We can decide to save it, spend it, value it for others, throw it away etc.
If we have some debilitating disease we still have to deal with it alone with the help of a support system, however we still go through the pain of treatment, fear of the future, doubts , anger by ourselves.
But relationships, now that is something we have to do with another breathing, thinking, critical , judgmental and sometimes despairing , mean, violent human being. We have to developed such a big heart to forgive them, to try and continue to dialogue with them even when they doubt our sincerity. Its what I call a truly caring human being to stay engaged with them. I have a few friends and associates who try me everyday of my life. Not that they have to treat me with respect or care. I just choose especially when I have a high life condition to understand their point of view. Difficult at times when you know they are wrong and you are right. But what’s that saying I rather be happy then right? I know friends who curse me out , go off on me justifiny how right they are. those same people challenge me to see their point of view, care for them , or re-adjust how I might be judging them as well. My favorite words are “ They just don’t understand”
Comment by Faith — September 7, 2009 @ 4:56 pm
FAITH, Three Things, huh? I’m going to respond with a little Socratic method for my little Buddhist friend here. LOL
Now, this is just from my experience Reading people, and of the many thousands I define five (5) things: Security, Health, Relationships, Children and Purpose.
This was just for fun. Just letting you all know I will tend to be coming from five places in my thinking when I comment on your posts. Life is like a five-pointed star, an outline of one actually, with all the STUFF of life within it. But, it looks like this star with five points represented as above. So, we can push, and shove, extend one, take away from another. However, we will be some representation of that 5-pointed star, and this shape is our uniqueness. We are trying to reach a perfect balance, which when restated as a matter of [form] we try to achieve a perfect star.
Now, as to Faiths debate argument. I would like to take my illustration and say that you can make multiple exact layers and reposition them on top of that base star. Then we have dimensions of the other points to add to EACH point. It is THAT complexity that we bring to each of the five main points that represents our expression of life. Since typically we never have an equal expression of the five-points, when we super-impose the copies of it as layers , each and every point now has a bias. THAT graphic expression is how we perceive life, and since my 5-dimensional 5-point star doesn’t match yours, we will have a difference of opinion. So, as Faith says, “They just don’t understand.” Correct, and neither do we. So, we become patter seekers, and seek out those whose patterns fits ours. You may be security oriented, and so may I, BUT, perhaps my security point is very wide, thick and longer than the proportions of the other points. I will, then be different from another; that’s dimension. What is interesting to me,though, is that the layers are the same as the five main objectives in life, which is what produces the differences in our qualities. IN THE END, if we emptied out the STUFF in our 5-dimensional, 5-point star, it would be EXACTLY the same quantity of POTENTIAL, grain for grain.
So, what does that make us all? Bean Bags, maybe.
Now, I wonder, can this be the same in comparison to life on other worlds. We are 5-pointed bean-bags, and they may be octagonal. Perhaps a circle here and there, like on Saturn. Some world’s got to be a square, there’s always got to be a square LOL. I wonder, will solving the mystery of my bean bag be the solution to people getting along on this world, and everywhere else in the Universe? Hmmmm.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 5:22 pm
Dr. Lahr,
It’s like you have read my mind: “five (5) things: Security, Health, Relationships, Children and Purpose.”
I am constantly trying to balance these five. Although I believe “purpose” encompasses the rest of them, security takes more of my attention than I would like. Security doesn’t wait. It doesn’t sit on a shelf and let you focus on other things. I sometimes resent it because it costs me precious time away from purpose. Now, one could say that attention towards security is helping me accomplish my purpose. I don’t know.
What I do know is that I feel that I am 14 years delayed in purpose because I have been caught in the hampster’s wheel of maintaining security. It was easier when it was just me, but once I became a mother, the need for security kicked into overdrive, yet purpose also included motherhood.
My security star is much too long. I am working on making it as short as possible while balancing or extending the other four points.
Comment by Princess — September 7, 2009 @ 6:19 pm
Ok Doc. I am going to mull this over and re-read and re-read so I may understand your points. I get some of it and the rest is way over my head. Bean Bags interesting my son was given two bean bags 4 days ago. Hum maybe I should go sit on one and contemplate your view.LOL
Comment by Faith — September 7, 2009 @ 7:40 pm
i left a reply and now its missing. anyway my son just got some bean bags so I will sit on them a contemplate your reply and get back to you.
One more thing.
Michael and the rest of us Write the play, star in it, direct it, design the sets, hire the other charcters,design the costumes and add the sound tracks or songs, decided how long we are going to run , and if we will bomb or make a hit on broadway. Thats life. Does anybody agree or disagree
Comment by Faith — September 7, 2009 @ 8:09 pm
I agree, but I still have some things to learn. I was told by an ex in-law who happens to be clairvoyant that before I was born, I sat at a table with the players in my life and asked them to participate. They agreed.
The problem is I cannot imagine WHY I would have asked some of these people to be in my life! I must have had a low self esteem or was very hard headed in my past life because I can definitely do without some of them now (LOL).
I consider myself a loner. I don’t need strong bonds with people that include them being physically present in my life all the time. I prefer spiritual bonds – bonds that are not broken by absence or distance. I find that other spirits can speak louder than THE SPIRIT when they are in my presence to often and cause me to miss something. I prefer people come in my life when there is a teachable moment, but to just hang around and suck the very life out of me is unnecessary and unwanted.
Comment by Princess — September 7, 2009 @ 9:26 pm
ITS CALLED CAUSE AND EFFECT.
I too am a loner. I have felt alone all my life. I have felt misunderstood perhaps because I do not communicate Intellectually. I usually see things months or years ahead of other people – so they dont get me. Ha Ha. I am far to ahead of thier thinking.Then later they will come back and tell me. I see your point of view. I am shocked. Perhaps my intensity gets in the way.
I have few friends but the ones I do we stick like glue.
Like you my ex-husband gave me pause why did I ever think we could make it. He told me he married me becasue I could deal with his $#%^ . not becasue he love me. Virgo men have been in my life more than any other sign of the zodiac. My son is one, now thats Karma.
I think we choose these people to bring out our highest good , our highest potiential, they try us, give us grief, reject us and make us blue. Do you hear the violins yet?LOL sorry poor joke.
You are ok Princess you got to pick up the proverbial stake every now and then and push it throught the heart of the physic(?) vampires in your life. As I loner we have the gift to contemplate life without all the noise. Take it in, observe the cause and effect , then become a teacher to others. I would not have it any other way.
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 9:29 am
I meant to comment on your players. I have read thier are 4 of us the other 3 are on the otherside. I think it was James Redfield( the celestine prophecy) I went to see his speak once.I am glad you can confirm my buddhist beliefs that we pick our life. Gee Wheez I think I was half sleep that day. LOL
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 12:17 pm
“Michael and the rest of us Write the play, star in it, direct it, design the sets, hire the other charcters,design the costumes and add the sound tracks or songs, decided how long we are going to run , and if we will bomb or make a hit on broadway. Thats life. Does anybody agree or disagree”
Does this equate to saying that we always have a choice? That not choosing is STILL a choice… something like that? Which means we’re mainly responsible for what happens to us, we decide our fate?
I can imagine us all in one big classroom, sharing insights with a very contemplative look in our faces. :-)
Comment by Kate — September 8, 2009 @ 1:36 pm
as of 9/14 I am still mulling this over.
Five pointed star could mesh with each 5 pointed star, like gears in a clock. THis is how I visualzing it. Therefore one 5 pointed star could move or freeze the other stars. The smallest of 5 pointed stars could control the bigger stars. So even the smallest of us( children) could make the biggest impact.
But I could take that further and double it by 10 life states as we move and mess with one or another star. Depending on our life state we effect the others negative or positive.
Hell -felling totally trapped – hitting bottom but also improving your life
Hunger – craving things, never enough
Animaility – no sense of reason, but can also protect one from danger. the survival of the fitess
Anger – Selfish ego, however the positive side is fighting for social change
Tranquility – calm state, however hard to maintain
Rapture -pleasure, but disappears with time
Learning – seeking mind, lasting truth, able to make decisions
Realization – discovering partial truths on your own efforts but can become arrogant and self-centered
Striving for wisdom – thinking of self and others. devoted to helping others, however you might resent over time
and Enlightenment – pure indestructible, happiness, freedom, courage, compassion, high life conditon
Just some thoughts.
Comment by ladybeads — September 14, 2009 @ 5:33 pm
Take five identical stars, and stack them one on top of the other. Point A means the same on all stars, as with point B, C, D, and E. Now, twist them successively, one notch further than the one below. And now you have DIMENSION to the space any given point is in; a depth. Each layer adds a differnet quality to the lowest and most descriptive star. Now, vary this by twisting it irregularly, and you have the basic variations. Now enlarge the size of the points and you affect the quantity of the effect; thus you have individuality.
I hope that makes sense. Was speaking more to my example, not yours. YOURS is the mechanics of the Mayan Calendar, and that is exactly what is was used for in its base form, prediction based on the values.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 4:14 am
Hello Everyone,
Here is my “take” on MJ.
According to his biography in Rolling Stone magazine, Michael Jackson was a musical genius, world class entertainer, humanitarian, and superb businessman.
In addition to the role he played in shaping pop culture, Michael was long known inside the industy for his almost encyclopedic command of the details of his business dealings.
Throughout his career, he signed two sponsorship deals with Pepsi worth $20 million dollars, bought the ATV music publishing catalogue for $47.5 million, signed a $28 million dollar deal with L.A. Gear sportswear, and signed a $65 million deal with Sony Corporation in 1991 that promised him “an unprecedented share in the profits from his next six albums, his own label, a role in developing video software products, and a chance to star in movies.”
In 1992, his personal fortune was estimated to be $200 million dollars!
Unfortunately, his private life was more troubled; allegations of abuse, disfunctional relationships, and an ongoing dependence on perscription medications.
I believe his troubles began when he was burned during the Pepsi commercial and developed an addiction to Demerol. Over time, this habit spiraled out of control to include deadly cocktails of Propofol, Valium, Lorazepam, Midazolam, Dilaudid, Vicodin, Xanax, Zoloft, Paxil, and Prilosec.
It is difficult to say why MJ’s family,friends or even the media could not step in to perform an intervention when he desperately needed assistance. Partly, I think he had distanced himself from his siblings and only maintained regular contact with his mother. Others, who were in his inner circle, claimed he would change his phone number or simply drop out of sight if they expressed negative opinions about his lifestyle. Finally, “money talks”. Employees were receiving large paycheques and could be easily replaced if they refused his requests.
To me, the story unfolds as a tragedy. Early interviews with the Jackson 5 on Youtube show Michael as a sweet, funny, innocent, and handsome young man. Knowing that he was keenly interested in the world around him, it is sad to think he ended up living his life in a fishbowl, surrounded by “enablers”, and finally dying alone.
I’m not sure what message we should be taking away from this story but I’m sure Dr. Christian will be talking to Michael again for more insight.
Thanks for listening and sharing all of your own opinions.
Comment by Denise — September 7, 2009 @ 1:48 pm
Oh, I will be talking to him Denise, indeed. But recall, he has been trying get us to think and express ourselves too, and perhaps first, so there is a mutual basis to understand one another’s positions. This PEER approach to communication is not one I have EVER seen from the spiritual realms before. It suggest to me that Michael Jackson either wants to be fairly understood, or intelligently understood after ample contemplation, so that it is both OUR TRUTH that is expressed (and not the Medias drama), and so we have some depth to our thinking when he conveys his perspectives. I don’t percieve there is an issue of right or wrong, or reason or excuse, nor explaination, but more of a sharing with those who are intelligently willing to share, and to listen on an even playing field. MUTURAL UNDERSTANDING (which does not neccesarily mean accepting, nor compassion.) Beyond this, my perception is that Michael Jackson actually doesn’t HAVE someone to talk to. Perhaps he is starting that process here and now. Although allow, he would thereby be extending the courtesy of allowing you all your words, without challenge. HE IS LISTENING. Therefore, if such were true, it would be the TRUTH in our belief, and the QUALITY of our expression that he observes, …without judgment.
Makes you wonder.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 5:41 pm
“…he has been trying get us to think and express ourselves too, and perhaps first, so there is a mutual basis to understand one another’s positions.”
During the introduction to his interview with MJ, Brett Ratner
said, ” In the past he has often put a video camera to my face and asked me questions. This is what Michael does with his friends: He becomes a scientist and dissects them through questions in order to learn.”
Comment by N.J — September 9, 2009 @ 7:41 am
so this blog is like a video. Remember is video” Libirian Girl” everyone is talking , joking, wondering who is directing the video. At the end we see this lovely young man dress in his favorite color laughing at everyone from behind the camera. Makes you think!!!!
Comment by Faith — September 9, 2009 @ 10:36 am
Faith, that’s my favorite video. I just recently discovered it. He’s adorable there.
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 6:24 pm
Remember the video Libirian Girl
Eveyone is mulling about, talking, laughing, making comments – wondering who is directing the video. Then we see this lovely young man dressed in his favorite color smiling behind a camera. Makes you think.
Comment by Faith — September 9, 2009 @ 10:39 am
Big Pharma that’s a business that uses us all. So does the USDA.
We have know idea what we are putting into our bodies until its way to late. I want to thank the ladies who posted early about such experiences.
I was raised by a Father who when I got a cold would give me a big glass of water and vinegar. No drugs. He was a bodybuilder, artist , photographer. I learned at a early age to endure the pain instead of taking drugs.
When I had my son by caesarian they gave me Morphine shots in the hip, they gave me codeine(?). I was in extreme pain and could not move. Do you know those nurses kept coming in my room every 2 hours to drug me up. I threw them out of the room. I feared drugs numbing me.
I tore a muscle in my back was in bed for up for 5 weeks . The drugs I had to take made me hallucinate. I stopped taking them and again endure the pain.
That’s why today I will fight taking any medication. I research alternative ways. Like what we eat. Pineapple juice for inflammation ( headache, arthritis) Cut up ginger root for stomach issues, colds, circulation. Calicium-Magnisum for depression.
Thanks ladies for sharing your stories it was heartfelt.
Comment by Faith — September 7, 2009 @ 5:36 pm
I heard MJ in a radio interview say that he preferred natural solutions
to pharmaceuticals. I’m going to try to find it.
Comment by N.J — September 8, 2009 @ 3:31 am
I was during the interview with Jesse Jackson on March 2005
that he said, ‘ I’m a great believer in wholistic natural foods
and eating and herbs and things, you know, God’s medicine instead
of chemicals…’
Comment by N.J — September 8, 2009 @ 3:54 am
Is this meant to suggest you believe he did not ask for drugs as others have officially claimed?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 3:10 pm
It was just the adding of some info. to Faith’s comment
on the subject of natural solutions vs. Big Pharma.
Comment by N.J — September 9, 2009 @ 6:19 pm
Good question. He’s not here to defend himself, and what better way to cover up a crime than to shift the blame to the victim. Hmmm my question is, at what point does this doctor take responsibilty and I can definitely say I would want this guy for my doctor, or anyone I know or love.
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 6:20 pm
thanks N.J that would be great.
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 9:14 am
its on youtube under Michael jackson interview with jesse jackson or vice versa.
Comment by Princess — September 8, 2009 @ 10:06 am
great
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 12:13 pm
The more I read the story we are webbing together, the more I realize that Michael was a sacrificial lamb. In saying “This Is It” I think the message is this is how you love your brother and the world. It is not possessions, appearances, or even cause of death, but what you have done to help humanity reach its potential. He took our burdens and tried to carry them. His song lyrics were outlets for the troubles humans suffer. His performances were a release of our collective energy. He loved us to death, literally. For a human to be able to give lovingly in spite of the evil that was given to him is quite supernatural. I am not being blasphemous but the analogy is fitting.
The Egyptians believed that when a person died, there was a scale. A measure of weight would be put on one side of the scale for each bad or wrong thing the person had done, and on the other side, a measure for each right or good thing he had done. Whichever weighed the most decided the person’s afterlife. We all know which side of Michael’s scale weighed more. He is physically gone, yet still giving. So in being a master teacher, I think his spiritual understanding of oneness with truth is what he meant by This Is It.
Comment by Princess — September 7, 2009 @ 6:52 pm
Princess, I liked your comments. It makes it so easy to see what is being said when we can actually visualize your examples. I see the scales weighted almost to the ground on ancient sands towards the side of goodness and graciousness while Michael stands strong,straight and proud in his Military clothing awaiting his destiny. As I look into his face, I see that of a very young and smiling man who has accomplished what he quietly set out to do. Thank you for your beautiful words. Nikki
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 7:47 pm
Dr. Christian, (I like your name) I guess I want to clarify a little more of what I am trying to say. Michael’s fall from Grace was huge! When I go out and run a Stop Sign, a driving infraction for whatever my excuse may be, good or bad, you will not see it on the front page of the Washington Times, or People magazine, however if Michael did the same thing, it would be national news. Society seems to target certain individuals, some are crucified, yet some are given a pass. We see that every day in the news. Michael was chosen as the one who was watched continuously and any thing he did which even had the appearance of being wrong would bring the weight of the world down on him. Many things were exaggerated, discussed, debated and on and on and on incessently. That burden alone would crush anyone. But for my opinions and feelings, I am aware that he made mistakes, but if you could try to understand this, I don’t see his mistakes. When I look at him I see him maybe as he was 20 years ago. I see his Spirit, the real Michael. I overlook any negative things he may have done, and I overlook the things said about him. I am unable to see him in a bad light. I unconcionsly strip away everything and feel as though I am his companion, sister, friend, and stand next to him to provide for comfort, stability, trust and whatever he needs. I don’t see myself interacting in a relationship as a couple, only as a companion to someone who needs my strength. I’m not a groupie, and I don’t see him elevated over me, I only see him as an equal and a human being. His accomplishments are extremely impressive, but to me in addition to being gifted, he is a person, flesh and bones. Gifted to me is from God. I have talents, but my talents do not surpass all others. His talents surpassed all others. I can’t play a piano, or spin like he does, but I can build a fence, and care for animals. I do well at the things I participate in, but I wasn’t given a gift like Michael was. I feel that Our Heavenly Father placed him here for a reason, our lessons we have learned from Michael, but Michael had to suffer and sacrifice much for these gifts he was given. I feel it is my calling (if you will) to understand Michael and protect him. I was unable to do that while he was alive, but I will do it now. He has faults, we all do, but that doesn’t change my feelings about him. Thank you for listening, Nikki
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 7:00 pm
I just would like to know from our blogging community, does anyone out there feel that the final entombment of Michael is extreme? I would have like to have him placed outside on the lovely grounds that make up the cemetary. He’s been once again isolated away from his fans, forever locked away. I wish we could be able to visit his gravesite and place flowers or special trinkets and honor his memory. The reason given was “grave robbers” but with the security that would be impossible. Even the Presidents in Arlington Cemetary are accessible. I realize It is only a shell of Michael, but as my husband put it so beautifully, “he belongs to all of us.” It’s like putting someone in a Tomb in Egypt, inside a pyramid. Any thoughts about it?
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 8:33 pm
Nikki,
I believe Michael “allowed” himself to be put away in this manner because he wants the connection to be as it is on this blog “spiritual”. As he said in the channeling with Dr. Lahr, he is free now. Free from the body that could not keep up with his spirit although it gave one heck of a shot! Having visitation rights to his body would make some feel close to him, but when somebody is in your heart and joined to your spirit, what experience can bring you closer than that?
Comment by Princess — September 7, 2009 @ 9:19 pm
True, Princess. A very nice way to put it. I just have a creepy feeling about Mausoleums and enclosures. I am just trying to understand the reasoning behind all of it. Maybe Christian can ask him about that when he gets a chance. nikki
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 9:31 pm
Another Addiction Perhaps.
The raid at Nederland Ranch produced pictures by the police.
I noticed that the bathroom was junky. I saw a mattress in the bathroom, the double sinks seemed to be filled with stuff . I thought how can MJ wash up in a mess. Then I thought the cops must have gone in and just pulled out draws of staff and left it on the floor.
However I saw at least 3 or 4 more rooms pack to the brim with stuff. A Throne, dolls, all kinds of posters, books, cassettes, CD’s, clothes a rack of 12 watches, bleach in the middle of the table.
Then I realized this was not something the police did ,but was in Michael personal quarters. this is how he lived. Was he a hoarder? I watch the Martin Basher report. I remember him going POWER shopping . He bought these huge items to fill his huge house . Martin asked him how he could afford these expensive items calculated I think about 1 million dollars. Michael said in a calm voice “ we negotiate”
At first I thought it was a rich person greed . somehow it felt like MJ was filling up his life with stuff .
Perhaps the poverty he experience as a young child with so many mouths to feed. it must have been not enough to eat at times.
Could his parents afford the luxuries – ice cream, pies and cakes, Mc Donald’s or Chinese take out. I grew up with a Father who worked maybe 7 months out of the year. He was a talented photography had a business . His father and one brother worked as decal and letter men. They would paint or decal the big wheelers trucks you see on the road with their logos. This meant a lot of times we ate very meager or not at all. Hence I became to love food more than I think I should have. Wither this was the reason or not. Or the fact that my family was very dysfunctional. Plus 4 pedophiles friends of the family who were always after me. I never told me parents. My father would have killed them all with his guns. To this very day my surviving mother has not idea I was 3 years old the fist time I experience what a pedophiles was capable of. Is this how children cope? TO HOARD STUFF, OR BECOME ADDICTIVE TO STUFF? Family discord, sex abuse or being exposed to sex to early, poverty…. Like I said MJJ wrote the script to his life, the players , the drama, the protagonist, the hero. It might be useless to blame anybody at this point. Like I have posted before we all have a mission to play out. Not that I support addictions etc. I just mean I explore the deeper meaning “ Why?” Why was I born to such parents to endure such trauma only to keep it a secret from them? How do we deal with disappointment when we were young? I lost my Father at 15 years old 2 years after he had a head on collision and was left in a coma for 3 months. Boy did he have stories to tell. The Indians who came out of the closet and stuck spears in his legs at night. He was in so much pain. So my Father drank Vodka or anything his friends brought over to the house while he was recuperating from a lost eye, broken legs, multiple fractures to the skull. My father was no longer the kick ass Father he once was. He drank until he gained 70 pounds. So I guess I just realize I do have expense with addictions.
Comment by Faith — September 7, 2009 @ 9:41 pm
Faith, You should write a biography! Your life truly was full of twists and turns, however you seem to have come through it with your head held high. Good for you girl. Take some strength from all of us and Michael, you deserve it! I myself have had a fairly uneventful life and been very fortunate to have family that was tight knit. My family comes from Finland and we live together, all generations. If not under the same roof, then in the same neighborhood. That is the only life we know. We still have our day to day challenges, but nothing like you have experienced. I will ask God tonight to surround you in the light. He always answers my prayers. nikki
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 10:28 pm
thanks I loved to write just my grammar is HORRIBLE. I grew up breifly with my fathers parents and cousins living togehter. I love it at times. I loved the stories my grandfather told about the depression – he ate grass to keep food on the table for his family. Him and my grandmother did vaudville he was born 1900 -did World War 1. He died when he was 96
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 12:07 pm
Faith, PS…. I forgot to say that I think Michael was messy! I have heard about his “house cleaning skills, or lack there of” before. But how many men do we actually know that are good housekeepers? It’s kinda funny. He may have been a collector, but when not on camera acted like a child, having fun! I’m happy he had the time to play. And it was his money he really earned, I say let him waste
it on the things that make him happy. By the way, that interview with Martin Bashir was edited and dishonest. Go to the interview with Maury Povich and Michael. It is the same interview, but Bashir left out the nice things about Michael, and portrayed him (Michael) as a deranged individual.
It will show you the actual interview, Michael was taping at the same time! It will also show you the dishonesty by martin bashir and the power of the media.
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 10:36 pm
Hi Nikki, I don’t know many neat men. Michael did collect a lot of super hero stuff, superman, spiderman, Disney etc (Michael had a couple rooms full).
As far as the collecting goes, I own a comic book / toy store. I collect Disney figures (yes a room full), I have 2 8 1/2 feet Hulks. 99% of my customers(lawyers, doctors, reporters, business men etc) are grown men and I can tell you they collect a lot of stuff. Some of their basements and spare rooms are full (their wives complain). They get lost in the fanstasy. They get all excited about the stories and charachters. They may be grown men (yes there are some women too) but they are just like excited children. You can see the pleasure and excitement on their faces and hear it in their voices. It is a break from the reality of their lives. It is reconnecting with their childhood when life was fun, less complicated and they still dared to dream. But was that not what Michael was trying to get us to do, to reconnect with our inner child. I feel he collected the super hero figures for that very reason, it brought pleasure to his life, he could get lost in the fantasy for a while and it kept the inner child in him alive.
It does not make the person childish, my customers are by no means childish. It brings almost a sense of youthfulness to them. It may seem strange, but I watch and listen to my customers. It is amazing how excited they get. The pleasure on their faces and in their voices is truly envigorating like a breath of fresh air.
Comment by Sheryl — September 8, 2009 @ 12:10 am
I guess it like me and stuff animals. Or some woman collect dolls.
When I got married the husband told me to get rid of it. I did. I miss my stuff toys. I have a few but my 20 yrs old son steals them. LOL
He does watch Cartoon Network 24/7
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 12:11 pm
I think what we lacked when we were kids, we compensate for when we’re adults. I didn’t own a lot of the “good” stuff when I was a child but now that I’m earning my own money, I spend on some things that I think I missed out on, haha. But of course I know how important it is to spend money wisely, it’s just difficult to do sometimes, LOL.
I, too, don’t know a lot of neat men. I get frustrated with my brothers for not keeping the house spic and span, I was quite obsessive-compulsive about it but I’ve somehow learned to accept the idea (or perhaps fact?) that men, in general, aren’t that conscious of a neat environment. Males out there, don’t get mad.
Comment by Kate — September 8, 2009 @ 1:09 pm
MJ said during the interview with Ed Bradley that the police made such
a mess of his place that his employees were crying on the phone while
describing his bedroom. Also, when pictures of the place were shown
to one of the Arvizo brothers ( I don’t remember which one) in court,
he said, ‘ it wasn’t that messy.’ That’s in the court transcripts.
Comment by N.J — September 8, 2009 @ 3:27 am
Thanks for clearing that up. When someone hoards its on the floor, pack to the ceiling etc. Thats what it looked like. I am aware that what we see with the EYE is not always the truth. Sorry MJJ you know I can be a mess too.
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 1:27 pm
yes I saw parts of Maury but not the chance to see it all. I guess we all hate to clean. LOL
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 12:09 pm
I don’t think Michael’s entombment is extreme. It would have been nice for him to be buried outside as he liked nature. But I do feel that he is better off being entombed in the Mausoleum. He never got any peace in his life because of his fans and the media. Even in death he would have had no peace if he had been buried outside. It is not nice on the other hand because he always had to “hide” behind closed doors to get peace, and once again he is behind closed doors. But I still think he would prefer the entombment and the peace. He is entombed there with some friends, Sammy Davis Jr, Fred Astaire, Walt Disney etc. They are friends now in spirit as well, I am sure they are all singing and dancing together.
I agree with Princess, Michael is in spirit now. He is free from the confines of his body. Michael now lives in all our hearts and souls. We do not need to go to a grave site to be near him or to feel him. He touched us and his fans, hearts and souls. That is a spiritual bond that goes far beyond any physical bond. I feel that is what michael wants us to understand. If we can connect spiritually with a person, then we are never away from that person, as we are one. If all of us on earth connected spiritually with one another, we wouldn’t have wars etc as we would be doing harm to ourselves.
Comment by Sheryl — September 8, 2009 @ 1:29 am
I would have love for him to be cremated and spread all over the world. However those are my religous beliefs.
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 12:13 pm
“I agree with Princess, Michael is in spirit now. He is free from the confines of his body. Michael now lives in all our hearts and souls. We do not need to go to a grave site to be near him or to feel him. He touched us and his fans, hearts and souls. That is a spiritual bond that goes far beyond any physical bond. I feel that is what michael wants us to understand. If we can connect spiritually with a person, then we are never away from that person, as we are one. If all of us on earth connected spiritually with one another, we wouldn’t have wars etc as we would be doing harm to ourselves.”
This is very comforting. Thanks… :-)
Comment by Kate — September 8, 2009 @ 1:11 pm
Agree with both Princess and Sheryl, perhaps others — haven’t gotten through all the comments yet. From a sense of being perspective, Michael would no longer relate to the confines, aches and effects of a physical body. HOWEVER, since he is in an emotional plane, he MIGHT still be possessive of it and care what others are doing with it. Or, he might worry that people are overly concerned about it. Or, it might prefer that his body serve some good, which location might provide. He has spoken a bit on this some time back.
Actually he can reach more people in more ways NOW, and at the same time — I should think. Although, the physical state which created experience in us was necessary.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 3:08 pm
Dr. Christian, I know you are right on this, but ……..I know that you know what I am thinking! That Mausoleum is creepy, and I would have wanted him outdoors, he loved the outdoors. Not only that, nobody can pay their respects to him now, no one has access to his place of rest. I know he’s not there, but it still bugs me.
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 6:13 pm
One thing is odd for sure. Michael said during the channeling that “his funeral, he held himself.” Could that mean it was HIS estate that shelled out 1 million dollars for his burial service? Then he named all the people who were there. Those he mentioned in that channeling with Dr. Lahr who had already passed are also in that cemetary/masoleum. If Michael no longer has concept of time, was he speaking about the physical and spiritual funeral in a multi-dimensional way? Check the names.
Comment by Princess — September 8, 2009 @ 7:16 pm
Princess Di and Mother Teresa are not in that masoleum.
Comment by N.J — September 9, 2009 @ 3:36 am
Good Point. Thanks
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 7:11 am
Princess Diana was next to him as he “trembled on his knee, much as he did in life” those were his words. Mother Teresa was also with him and fittingly so with his generosity to all who needed help. He had no boundries, and neither did Mother Teresa, they were very much alike. And they were there to comfort him in his transition.
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 6:16 pm
There may be an illuminati connection re Princess Diana. She was getting in the way. Her influence was too respected.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:38 pm
you must explain further I am intrigued. The music industry is very controlling, some say almost demonic. The British Royals they try to rule the world. Hmmmm
Comment by Faith — September 11, 2009 @ 9:03 am
Part of Susan Etok’s letter to president Obama
I read to have said,
” Due to his vast wealth and celebrity status,
Michael was the victim of manipulation by means
of his addiction. It is my belief that no
individual Doctor is responsible for Michael’s
death, rather, a catalogue of Doctors who were
enlisted/aided by a collection of organizations
that had an interest in Michael’s finances.”
Comment by N.J — September 12, 2009 @ 7:12 am
Dr. Christian.
Well I’ve read some articles on illuminati and possible relation to MJ. I have been keeping an open mind about this as I don’t fully understand it. Some say his Dangerous Album cover had numerous symbols in referece to illuminati. Two videos come to mind Leave me Alone and They don’t care about us….they have the symbol seeing eye in them. Also some of his attire and the gates to Neverland had gold symbols related to British Royals. All I’m saying is what I’ve read….I’ve been taught how to analyze articles and abstact fact from fiction but I’m lost on this one. Any info on this subject?
Also it’s interesting that you mentioned the possibility of illuminati connection with Princess Diana. As we know MJ and Princess Diana met in 1988 during his Bad tour and they became good friends. In an interview with Babs. MJ stated that “the Dr. woke him up to tell him about Diana’s death” he collapsed….Then I believe he said oh no who’s next I hope it’s not me” Eerie connection or just me missing something here.
Comment by kim rowland — September 23, 2009 @ 9:09 pm
this is becoming a very big subject for me. I will likly author a book on just this subject (the Illuminati).
Comment by ChrisTian — September 24, 2009 @ 12:18 am
Is it possible than that MJJ sees future events that pertain to him . Like his last funeral , Oprahs upcoming show on him.
I guess he might know what’s in store for his children as well and us here at this blog. interesting theory you got going Princess.
Yes past, present and future are all in one moment thats what I belive. YOu change the present you change the past as well as affect the future. thanks for the insight Princess.
Comment by Faith — September 9, 2009 @ 1:39 pm
Time, as well as past, present and future are NECESSARY perspectives for the limitations we have of a physical brain, its associated Higher and Lower Mind (states of consciousness) its resulting personality ego, and the Higher ego or Causal body – the device necessary to pass our lessons why on High to our Higher Self. In short, necessary becuase we function in a 3D world. The Astral gives us more dimensions, so seeing past and future AND OTHER WAYS is more natureal – there are 14 dimensions to the Astral. But these numbers go WAY WAY up as we ascend even Higher, which is why it is hard to make sense of our connections, few that they are, at those levels. The REACHING that we do is an evolutionary change, we are literally raising ourselves up, and our capabilities universally, as we reach to Higher consciousness.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 3:59 pm
I read somewhere there are 32? Can they travel to Mars, the Milky Way and beyound?
Comment by Faith — September 11, 2009 @ 9:10 am
I don’t think he was referring to his “funeral” here on earth. I think he was talking about his review of his life where he is now. Funerals are a very wierd thing, a lot of people are buried without a funeral. The Staples celebration of his life was beautiful, and they could have interned Michael quietly without fan-fare. His Spirit and Soul had already left his body, the whole procession is to give humans the opportunity to show their respect and honor the person.
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 1:57 pm
HIS funeral, the one he spoke to, was on the other side.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:54 pm
Dr. Von Lahr,
Is it possible for other loved ones who have passed to feel “jealousy” because we connect so much with Michael. I have a loved one who passed on that I tried to dream about or hear from for a long time. They never came. How would they feel about my easy connection with Michael?
Comment by Princess — September 7, 2009 @ 9:40 pm
Dr. Christian, I also would like an answer to the question from Princess. I have loved ones up there too and so far I haven’t been able to connect to them that I am aware of anyway. I don’t want them upset with me because I am focusing on Michael. I just feel I need to communicate with him at this time because we have “unfinished business.” That sounds odd, I know it’s nothing from the past, I just need him to know how much I miss him and love him and want him to be in a wonderful place. I want my good feelings for him to take away all the hurt he suffered here on earth. If I had the power, I would say to him, “Michael, please come back and give us one more chance.” We are sorry we didn’t rise up against the Media and circle the wagons and protect you from all the bad things.”
Comment by nikki — September 7, 2009 @ 10:48 pm
Princess, the answer is yes, certainly they CAN be jealous. However, many other things would be necessary for them to actually be. If they have passed within the last 50 years or so they are in the Astral Plane. That is the dimension of emotions, a place actually to work through them. Your second question, however is a formal Reading question, which is outside the scope of this Blog. Therefore, the Blog does have a boundary, just soes people know.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 7, 2009 @ 11:46 pm
Dr. Von lahr, Could you please give a brief discription of the different astral planes, how we progress through them. Thanks
Comment by Sheryl — September 8, 2009 @ 6:27 pm
Do you mean different Planes, ONE OF WHICH is the Astral. OR, do you refer to the seven smaller divisions of the Astral? Probably what was stated first.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:55 pm
thats a good question.
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 12:46 pm
holy smokes i went away for a few days… and look at all this action on the blog… i need some time to read up….
Comment by Andrea — September 7, 2009 @ 10:22 pm
I was away camping for the last few days with independant singers/ musicians… every night we sang songs around the camp fire. I couldn’t help but think and feel Michael, i swear i could see his moonwalking feet in the clouds and felt his presence in the stars.. We sang a tribute to him… it was angelic a 3-part harmony complete with the acoustics of guitars… We sounded like a church choir it was amazing. Im sure he had to have heard us, when we finished a loud clapping came from around the camp grounds, it seems the other campers enjoyed our rendition of his music. I even climbed into a tree, just to feel what it was like… it overlooked a beautiful lake.. Michael was everywhere. So i want to say thanks to him… i now know why he loved nature so much. And i found a great connection to him through my own singing voice.. those lessons are realy paying off.. hahaha.
Comment by Andrea — September 7, 2009 @ 10:30 pm
Hi Dr. Von Lahr,
You mentioned earlier that when the liver is toxic it affects the brain. Could you please explain this.
Thanks
Comment by Sheryl — September 8, 2009 @ 12:43 pm
Hi Sheryl,
When your liver is toxic it does not only affect the brain but many other body functions.
A toxic liver is not only obtained thru medication but this toxic built-up is even a result of our daily intake of air pollution, stress, additives & pesticides in food, vaccination, just to name a few. This buildup in turn may even lead to intra-hepatic stones. A “dirty/toxic” liver is not able to filter the circulating toxins/waste products out of the system properly and your body is thus becoming more toxic. The effect that this may have on the brain can be for example, concentration problems, foggy brain, headaches.
If you want to know more about the subject I can advice you to read the book of Andreas Moritz called ‘the amazing liver cleanse’ or ‘Timesless secrets of health & rejuvenation’ which is a great book explaining the natural healing power which lies dormant within you
Comment by Mil — September 9, 2009 @ 5:07 pm
Thanks Mil,
I had those symptoms (lack of concentration, foggy brain, headaches, disorientation) before my liver got toxic. Headaches are from my health problems which also causes lack of concentration. Foggy brain, lack of concentration, disorientation are side affects of meds I am on. They don’t seem to have gotten worse since my liver became toxic. The only difference I have noticed is I constantly feel like I want to throw up, resulting in me hardly eating.
I did start cleanse today with a natropathic Dr, hopefully will start to feel a bit better in a couple days.
Comment by Sheryl — September 9, 2009 @ 9:09 pm
Please offer further highlights, if something comes to mind. I can’t start another new book at the moment. Thanks.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:43 pm
the book is already written, right here.
Who’s say you must do a traditional book anyway?
Comment by Faith — September 10, 2009 @ 9:06 pm
I thought that it may make one “nutty”, but then I realizedI i am already “nutty” – hahaha
Comment by Sheryl — September 12, 2009 @ 8:06 am
Hey Doc.
Most remarkable day I am having it is 11:40 CST and have seen the spark of light 3 times today. I rarely see it more than once and that’s once a year maybe. The last time I saw it as I posted in August it was deep purple and turquoise ( the color of the Pacifica candles , you know those expensive but lovely smelling candles at Whole Foods )
You said I should ask it questions. So what kinds of questions should I ask it? I am expected to wait for a response or just ask the question and forget it?
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 12:49 pm
Dr. von lahr! just wondering if Michael had anything to say about his burial? I might have missed that… trying to cathc up on the blog
Comment by Andrea — September 8, 2009 @ 1:25 pm
I trying to respond to Kate , I just rec’d 51 emails from this blog. I guess this is better than the RSS feeds.
Kate said: Author: Kate
Comment:
“Michael and the rest of us Write the play, star in it, direct it, design the sets, hire the other charcters,design the costumes and add the sound tracks or songs, decided how long we are going to run , and if we will bomb or make a hit on broadway. Thats life. Does anybody agree or disagree”
Does this equate to saying that we always have a choice? That not choosing is STILL a choice… something like that? Which means we’re mainly responsible for what happens to us, we decide our fate?
I can imagine us all in one big classroom, sharing insights with a very contemplative look in our faces. :-)
Kate,I would concur that no choice is a choice. Unless someone else has a another theory?
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 1:42 pm
“I would concur that no choice is a choice.”
Great, my sentiments too. Thanks.
Comment by Kate — September 8, 2009 @ 2:15 pm
Hi Everyone,
I have been reading and listening to comments about Michael being a child / childlike. In the channeling with Dr. Von Lahr, Michael comment on the fact that during the trial they had said he was like a 10 year old. Michael said that he was not like a child, he had business ideas and aspirations.
This got me thinking about my own connection with children / love of children(I have none of my own). I feel I understand Michael’s connection with children. When I am with children it is not a physical/childish/childlike connection, but a spiritual connection. I play with them but that is just the fun part of being with the children. I feel that children have not yet put up the walls around them, that we put up as we grow up. Because of these walls we block out any chance of actually making a spiritual connection with each other. We withdraw our spirit to a place where we feel it is safe. Children put their spirit “out there” for us to connect with, it is like a fragrance that lingers around a flower. It is in them, but also around them. The children have not yet been “spoilt”. You just have to get close enough and be open, to receive the fragrance/spirit. Just like ET(movie).
When Michael says that we must re-discover the inner child / be child like, I feel he is trying to get us, in a round about way, to pull down our walls and free our spirits so that we are open to making spiritual connections with each other. He is not meaning we must be childish. That if we re-discover our inner child we will remember and free our spirits.
When Michael was accused of the child charges, he was horrified. It was not just because he loved the children but because he had a spiritual connection with them. He stated “I would slit my wrists before I harm a child”. Michael also stated when discusing children ” I feel their pain”. Because of the spritual connection I truly do believe he felt their pain because he was one with them. When Micahel shared his room/bed it was innocent and pure (because of his spiritual connection), he did say this numerous times.
Yes Michael did miss out on his childhood and did try and make up for it in some ways. But he did say that he built the amusement park not just for himself, but for the children as well {“Mack” helped design it). Playing with the children did make up for some of his missed childhood, but I feel it was the spiritual connection that was more important. Being with the children does help us re connect with our inner child and free our spirit. Michael did say that the children inspired him.
Basically what I am saying is that I feel the actual message Michael was trying to get throught to us when he said be child like / re-discover you inner child, was that we need to free our spirit so that we can be more spiritual and make spiritual connections with each other. His method to get us to do this is to re-discover our inner child.
Thanks for listening guys (Hey I notice we don’t really have any guys on this blog beside Dr. Von Lahr and Michael)
Love you all
Comment by Sheryl — September 8, 2009 @ 1:57 pm
This gave more meaning to MJ’s song “The Lost Children.” It’s not just about missing children or lost souls, but also to the lost child in all of us. Wow.
Comment by Kate — September 8, 2009 @ 2:24 pm
Michael put his soul into his music. I find if I really listen to his music, there is a deeper meaning woven into it.
Comment by Sheryl — September 8, 2009 @ 2:53 pm
MJJ quote” “There’s a Mother’s Day and there’s a Father’s Day, but there’s no Children’s Day. It would mean a lot. World peace.”
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 5:34 pm
There used to be a children’s day. What happened?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 11:03 pm
There is still a Children’s Day. International Children’s Day is celebrated on June 1st. Then it varies from country to country.
Comment by Kate — September 10, 2009 @ 7:29 am
Oh okay, technically, there is a Children’s Day. But people (or should I say adults) don’t really celebrate, let alone acknowledge, it. Poor kids…
Comment by Kate — September 10, 2009 @ 7:38 am
When I stated Michael was “childish” I did not mean it in a negative way. It was a poor choice of words, maybe “child-like” would have been a better choice of words. It by no means is an insult to him, he is precious to me. I define it as the ability to Play, have fun and do the things that few adults spend time doing. A person can be child-like, enjoy the simple things life has to offer, enjoy children and still be savvy, educated, smart and goal oriented. It showed me that Michael had a wonderful, fun-loving, stress free ability to just plain have fun! What a great personality he had! He can come over to my house any day with his Super-Soaker and we will have a ball in the process of getting everything wet! By the way Michael, I have balloons available when the Super-Soaker becomes too big to carry. As far as “keeping his room clean” Big Deal! It was his personal space, who cares if it’s clean or not. I really wouldn’t want the “Entertainment Tonight” photogs in my room either. Maybe we should grab our cameras and push ourselves into the media reporter’s homes and get some pictures of their inner-sanctuaries. I doubt they would allow that. I have the utmost respect for Michael, I love him, I admire him and I am mystified by his talents. I wouldn’t even remotely consider speaking negatively about him. He is my brother.
Comment by nikki — September 8, 2009 @ 7:12 pm
Hi Nikki,
I was making a general observation from a lot of different sources, not just this blog. I know you love and respect Michael. I try and gather as much information (articles, interviews by Michael, Michael’s lyrics) as I can then mulled it over and make my own observations and opinions(I base my opinion on my head and heart). Some people may feel my opinion is wrong, but it is just that, my opinion. Thats what this blog is for. I respect everyones opinions on this blog. I feel that that is what Michael likes about this blog. We all give our oinions, mulled over the info, then form another opinion based on all the information. Michael wants us all to think.
Love you sister.
Comment by Sheryl — September 8, 2009 @ 8:56 pm
Love you too, sister!
Comment by nikki — September 8, 2009 @ 11:02 pm
BINGO. He said he wanted us all to THINK FIRST. Then reach whatever conclusions we were inclined to. He won’t be able to communicate with us if WE have not done our own homework. You couldn’t begin to imagine what he puts me through, LOL.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:57 pm
I have to respond to Nikki.
There is no negativity here. I love the fact that Michael kept his private quarters cluttered. I love the fact that he was vulnerable, messy, and kept his private life private.
I do not want to deify Michael cause if I do I lose him. I have loved Virgo men most of my life. They are creative, funny, STUBBORN WITH A CAPITAL S., passionate, will give you their last dime; will hurt you in your weakest spot if you anger them. Sometime you can find them at the end of a bottle if life is not going their way.
August 23rd he was my first boyfriend he was more of a friend, He wrote beautiful love songs for me
Sept 9th, at 16 I feel in love we were to marry but didn’t. I connected with him 2 years ago after a 31 year absent. He likes to cater parties, clean, upholster couches, and gives up his time to the homeless.
August 30th, I loved the sound of his trumpet, his vocals and piano playing, he wrote and arranges beautiful songs – we got married. When I was dating him I discovered his room was littered with quarters, nickels and dimes on his bedroom floor. He must have had at least $300 at all times on the floor. It was hard vacuuming the floor when we got married, I tell ya.
August 25th my son was born. He likes to decorate his room in objects he finds in the streets and his floor his a sea of clothes. Just a few of the Virgo men in my life.
So as you can see I am not defining MJJ in a negative way. It kind of reminds me we are all positive and negative at the same time. Annie Lenox defined it best in – Sweet Dreams
Some of them want to use you
some of them want to get used by you
some of them want to abuse you
some of them want to be abused.
Does that not define what humanity is right now? Some folks will borrow $10 from you all the while trying to see how they can get $100; others will go hungry just to scrape together their last $5 and give it to you. I think MJJ demonstrated the later.
Comment by Faith — September 9, 2009 @ 9:19 am
Beginning in the 4th grade, I vowed to marry Michael Jackson. a few decades later, I changed my mind. Knowing Michael was a Virgo made me grateful that we didn’t know each other personally. I am a fire sign, so it would have been clash of the titans. I would have soon forgotten that Michael Jackson was Michael Jackson. Virgo men and I DO NOT get along. They act like cats – very particular, obsessively compulsive, and stubborn as all outdoors. One clearly must be an angel to maintain a longterm intimate relationship with them.
Our “relationship” panned out in the best way possible – long distance and on a spiritual plane. I couldn’t love Michael more!
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 10:29 am
yes I concur. They all have tested my ability to keep calm in the firestorm that is sometimes created by thier own hand
. Some of the virgo men I have known have the knack of not being burned by the firestorm and then look at me as though I started it. Hmmph! I am just the one standing by with a pail of water.
Gee, I like cats too have one now! says a lot about me
Comment by Faith — September 9, 2009 @ 1:35 pm
Virgos are difficult to communicate with. They get DISTRACTED by the packaging of communication and don’t realize they are supposed to get the message. IMHO I read a lot of Virgos, so this is my perspective. The other difficult one is Gemini.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 4:01 pm
It sounds like a comment someone with a lot
of Sagittarian and/or Piscean energy would do ;)
Comment by N.J — September 9, 2009 @ 6:13 pm
hahaha this is funny i too am a leo fire sign and my boyfreind is a virgo, he reminds me so much of Michael in soo many ways… Although i think mihcael had a more developed YIN then my boyfreind. sometimes there obsessions drive me comepletely crazy. but then i’m reminded that i need to work on my patience. Which is something leo’s seem to have to work on. The perfectionist issue is deeply rooted and enough to drive me thru the roof at monemnts. But he is kind and gentle. so that keeps me going somedays!
Comment by Andrea — September 14, 2009 @ 12:51 pm
Faith. “I have loved Virgo men most of my life.’ It must be for the sex. They are creative that way.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:52 pm
Well, somebody lied to me about his sign….LOL! Cause CREATIVE sex is not what I got! Maybe he was more driven by his rising sign.
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 11:09 pm
That’s interesting.
I had a relationship with a fellow Capricorn once – never again. I happened to be intense and passionate individual when the mood hits me. Mood is the optimum word because I can get moody around the full moon or waning moon, whatever. I lasted all of 2 weeks with the Capricorn. I felt like I had been courted, married, had kids and we were grandparents all in the span of 2 weeks. I could read his body language like a book – therefore he could not deceive me. The relationship was the most intense I ever had.
The other gentleman, don’t remember his sign. He could have been a cancer? I had the most divine spiritual sex ever. I felt the whole universal cosmos thing going on. We got rid of each other.
The only other divine cosmos ,thingy I felt THAT TOPS THEM ALL – is the minute I conceived.
I remember the day, the time and the Earth shook. I felt my son pass into my body. I CAN NOT DESCRIBE IT IN WORDS -WAY TO BEAUTIFUL.
Comment by Faith — September 10, 2009 @ 11:53 am
YES!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! I AM ON THE FLOOR
When you can get it – they are not overely sexual. Which is fine by me I love a good discussion or a man washing the dishes. NOw thats a turn on.
Comment by Faith — September 10, 2009 @ 10:45 am
I suspect this is why Lisa Marie Presley married him.
read these lyrics. Creative Sex at its best.
Give In To Me lyrics
Give In To Me lyrics
She always takes it with a heart of stone
‘Cause all she does is throw it back to me
I’ve spent a lifetime looking for someone
Don’t try to understand me
Just simply do the things I say
Love is a feeling
Give it when I want it
‘Cause I’m on fire
Quench my desire
Give it when I want it
Talk to me, woman
Give in to me
Give in to me
You always knew just how to make me cry
And never did I ask you questions why
It seems you get your kicks from hurting me
Don’t try to understand me
Because your words just aren’t enough
Love is a feeling
Quench my desire
Give it when I want it
Takin’ me higher
Love is a woman
I don’t wanna hear it
Give in to me
Give in to me
You and your friends
Were laughing at me in town
But it’s OK
And it’s OK
You won’t be laughin’, girl
When I’m not around
I’ll be OK
And I’m, I’m not fine
Gotta have some peace of mind, No
Don’t try to tell me
because your words just aren’t enough
Love is a feeling
Quench my desire
Give it when I want it
Takin’ me higher
Talk to me, woman
Love is a feeling
Give in to me
Give in to me
Give in to me
Love is the Feeling
I don’t wanna hear it
Quench my desire
Takin’ me higher
Tell it to the preacher
Satisfy my feeling
Give in to me
Give in to me
I don’t wanna
I don’t wanna
I don’t wanna dream now
Take me to the fire
Talk to me, woman
Quench my desire
Not like a lady
Talk to me, Baby
Give in to me
Give in to the fire
Give in to me
Give in to me
Give in to me
Love is a woman
Give in to me
Give in to me
Give in to me
Give in to me
‘Cause I’m on fire
Talk to me, woman
Quench my desire
Give in to the feeling
Comment by Faith — September 10, 2009 @ 10:58 am
faith you are hysterical….. i am with a virgo man and i completely concur… but i was once with a cancer man and i felt some crazy spiritaul stuff too, i knew i had to be careful or i would get pregnant… some funky stuff going on! hahaha
Comment by Andrea — September 14, 2009 @ 12:54 pm
You communicate wonderfully. No problems.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:54 pm
Sheryl, I come from a huge family. We all sleep together, it’s like a “camp-out” for us, nothing wierd or sexual. I know exactly what Michael was saying, it is the “dirty minds” of others that made it something it wasn’t. Who wants to sleep alone if you can stuff the bed with a bunch kids, tell spooky stories, fight over the covers and pillows, shove each other out of bed, etc.
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 6:06 pm
My nephew and nieces all used to sleep in the bed with me when they were kids or we would make one big bed on the floor. It was fun, we would watch movies, tell stories, have midnight feasts. It was good clean fun, nothing “funny”. That was the same way I grew up. But I do know some families who thought it was just not something you do. My niece(12) and nephew(16) still get in the bed to watch movies, chat, and eat – only now there seem to be more crumbs in the bed haha.
Comment by Sheryl — September 9, 2009 @ 8:47 pm
I met a woman from France who family lived in Morrocco . It was her family tradition to sleep in the same bed.
In Japan for example – I have visited – everything is small. Some have no bedrooms. You pull out the futon at night and sleep on the floor. I dont know what that does to the parents sex life but???. MJJ was just reliving a past life I guess. Growin up poor meant everyone sleep in the same bed , on the floor or couch.
Comment by Faith — September 10, 2009 @ 11:13 am
Actually, there are at least two somewhere. Just not current.
Think “innocent,” or idyllic in actuality.. childlike would be our perception. Very IN-TOUCH with his inner child would be quite true.
He stated in channel that HE considered himself smart.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 11:00 pm
MC HAMMER CONNECTION
The reference to MC Hammer – MJJ had a new dance called the” swirl” in your channel of MJJ now I know why !
From: http://funkjelly.com/2009/06/25/10-things-you-didnt-know-about-michael-jackson/
2. MC Hammer once challenged Jackson to a dance-off
MJ reportedly told Hammer, “I’ve seen your videos and every single dance move you use, you got off of me.” Nobody ever took Hammer seriously again after that.
Comment by Faith — September 8, 2009 @ 5:28 pm
Eat your heart out MC Hammer, you will never compare to our sweet little Michael. His talent came from God!
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 5:59 pm
Okay, Dr. Lahr, You replied to a couple of my posts in reference to my EGO. I didn’t know if you were talking about “an inflated sense of self worth” or “my interpretation of the relationship between the physical and spiritual.” I have been accused of both (LOL).
My inflation of self-worth comes from my having to learn as a child to parent myself. I had to become (in that situation and others) what I did not have.
As far as my interpretation of the spiritual and physical, I can oft spend hours making sense of what I know (abstractly) and what I know (concretely). My college friends used to call me the “mouthpiece” because of my persuasive analogies.
No matter which is the correct definition, doesn’t the EGO keep us bound from our higher self? Is my ego standing between me and spiritual enlightenment?
Comment by Princess — September 8, 2009 @ 8:41 pm
Maybe that parent/child thing is why Michael feels a connection to me. Honestly, as many times as I heard him say he didn’t have a childhood, it never evoked pity. I never addressed it in any previous posts. I guess I didn’t think not having a childhood was strange because I didn’t have one either. He might, in fact, pity me.
Comment by Princess — September 8, 2009 @ 8:53 pm
Dr Lahr I have two subjects I would like to ask you about.
You mentioned somewhere in these posts that the decease can communicate in various ways. Well the past week I have found pennies lying on the floor all over the place. They are not mine. I have wood floors never hear anything dropping out of my pockets. I do not carry much money around anyway. Also the other day I was waiting at the bus stop and this lovely butterfly came flying in my direction just floating in front of my face briefly then took off. I sense a connection with the little insect.
Well I was listening to Coast to Coast am show from last night. The guest Bill Guggenhiem wrote a book “Hello from Heaven” He mentioned the decease can communicate with pennies and butterflies. Do you know anything about that?
The other question is egotistical and self-centered would Michael write a song using one of us musicians on this blog just for us. Thanks
Comment by Faith — September 9, 2009 @ 11:24 am
sorry i am so bad. just one more ?? for today.
What kinds of foods should we eat to put us in the right frame of mind to reach out to MJJ?
Comment by Faith — September 9, 2009 @ 1:55 pm
Faith,
Do you ever get the feeling that communicating on this blog is like communicating with self? I do. I ask because you and I seem the most alike. The more I read this blog, the more I see myself in collective oneness. It’s like each blogger is at least one of my character traits personified. If you put together all the personal info the bloggers have put on this page, you would have a snapshot of me. AMAZING. I intentionally refrain from revealing too much about myself because I want to see if my energy will cause it to be revealed anyway. And guess what……It Does!!!!!
If this is a microcosm of collective oneness, then one could only imagine what Michael felt being a conduit of energy for all his fans! After all, he was the most famous person on earth. He had more people who loved him or at least liked him than not.
He also unfortunately felt the negative energy that was thrown his way which I’m sure felt more painful than any of us can imagine.
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 2:13 pm
oh yes I do. I have found many people who just get me, they understand me , I dont have to work at it.
I left a comment somewhere on this blog that Michael and Dr. Lahr are the Masters ( teachers) and we are the Disciples.
I think we all know one another even though we have not meet.
Who know the masters were are teachers, lovers, friends, family etc. We just found one another again.
I really need to print out the blog and go over it with a fine tooth comb becasue I thinking I miss most of the post’s here.
Comment by Faith — September 9, 2009 @ 3:29 pm
that did not make sense. I meant to say MJJ and the Doctor are the Masters that we learned from in the past. We must have been connected in the living somewhere else. Maybe Atlantis, Saturn, Mars LOL were ever. We lost the group but now we got it back. I still say we need to be able to edit stuff after we have posted so I dont look like a complere Moron when I mis-spell words. Ha Ha or should I say -” he”” he” sorry MJ just had to get that joke in forgive me.
Comment by Faith — September 9, 2009 @ 3:33 pm
That’s an easy one. Pineapple. Pineapple helps us obtain the spiritual balancing of our energies, such that are higher ones are in greater proportion. Therefore, we connect higher.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 3:54 pm
Cool. Someone has bought me a pineapple and some pink roses
today :)
Comment by N.J — September 9, 2009 @ 6:09 pm
Great I love pineapples. Esp the organic juice, that and the mediterean salt bath and the finger snapping. I got you Dr. Lahr,
Comment by Faith — September 10, 2009 @ 12:18 pm
Faith, I have been finding dimes since my loved one passed 25 years ago. I find them in my car on the floor, in my bathroom, in my jacket pocket, on the ground. I save them all. I believe they are from my loved one. I’m saving them, I’m to the point now that I won’t even spend a dime, I save it as if it has a special meaning! To me it does. Stick them into a piggy bank! Look at the dates on them, see if there’s any significance for that year, maybe some really good memory. Enjoy!
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 5:57 pm
The Gnomes help spirit by planting pennies (“coppers”), the fairies work with dimes (they used to be all silver. I buy mine a roll of Mercury silver dimes for Christmas.) Fairies, Gnomes and other Nature spirits will work at the behest of Angels, who respond to the calls from those in spirit. WE ALL WORK TOGETHER. Whatever it takes, the otherside WILL try someway to create a synchrnistic pattern that lets you know they are reaching down.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:41 pm
you know that last penny I picked up was very worn out so much so i could not see the date. Thanks I will keep them from now on. It was a nusicance at first but I guess this blog open my eyes.
Comment by Faith — September 11, 2009 @ 8:54 am
FAITH, I do, I wrote something about it just a few posts back. Butterfiies, dragonflies and birds are used too, spirit influences them, through angels or faries, just like with the pennies and dimes There IS a resonance, though, which is why the choice. AND there is an implied message. The flying things means spirit form is trying to reach you (#1), AND it is an indication that YOU have psychic ability, usulally clairvoyance. You are just ignoring it. You will likely notice movement off to the right or left and no one is there, OR, you will hear your name called behind you.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:48 pm
Now that you mention it… I have been seeing drangonflies everywhere… and i live in toronto. Its like they are following me everywhere i go. I made a comment about it to one of my freinds that i needed to do some research on the spiritual significance of dragonflies… They seem to always be dark blue, but on the weekend i kept seeing red ones with gold wings… Also i ALWAYS HEAR MY NAMED BEING CALLED, and i turn around and nobody’s there. Is there a specific message or does this happen to get you to be more receptive?
Comment by Andrea — September 10, 2009 @ 11:37 am
Dear Andrea, here is something I found about dragonflies and butterflies:
The butterfly, through its metamorphosis from the caterpillar, symbolizes rebirth and the soul. To the Chinese, it symbolizes immortality as well as joy and leisure. To the Japanese, a geisha or a vain woman while a white one is considered a spirit of someone dead. Butterflies are often used in art as symbols for female energy, homosexuality, sensuality, temptation, marriage, death and good luck as well as rebirth and immortality. It is also a symbol of creativity and freedom.
The dragonfly can symbolize swiftness, activity and whirlwinds, but, like the butterfly, it also symbolizes rebirth and immortality. They also symbolize transformation and adaptation. When mating, dragonflies form a heart shape so they are also a symbol of love. They symbolize our ability to transform ourselfs through a spiritual awakening.
I saw butterflies quite a bit after my mother passed and still do and then I know she is around. I also have had my name called, usually when in a deep sleep and being woken up by it. Also I see movements out the corner of my eye and no one is there.
All the best, Liz
Comment by Liz — September 12, 2009 @ 12:29 am
Ok just one more question… while i was camping on the lake over the weekend we went down by the water… i can always sense nature angels around me… when we took pictures all our pictures had these tiny white specks, it seemed to me that they were light orbs, my freinds kinda laughed and simply suggested that it was humidity or dust in the lens, but im not convinced of that… Being that it was right on the water and at night. is it possible to capture light orbs on a digital camera?
Comment by Andrea — September 10, 2009 @ 11:41 am
Dear Andrea, I captured orbs on a digital camera last year in Antelope Canyon, Page, Arizona – loads of them, so yes it is possible (and exciting). I have had them around me and other people have seen them, they are guides/angels. Liz
Comment by Liz — September 12, 2009 @ 12:22 am
thanks LIZ! how exciting and telling. i have recently reinvented myself! and i am in so much change right now, i guess i was waiting for a sign that the universe has seen my progress and efforts and bam there it is in the way of dragon flies!
Comment by Andrea — September 14, 2009 @ 12:47 pm
Dear Andrea, I think they are around to help with whatever you are going through. When the person saw the orbs around me, I was very ill and had just been on a crystal bed. Liz
Comment by Liz — September 15, 2009 @ 7:33 pm
oh my Word.
I see movement and no ones there. right or left on a weekly basis.
I awake from a deep sleep to hear my mother call my name very loud. She is sleep. I go back to bed. She tells me later she never called my name. A few days later…
My mother awakes to hear me call her name and i am sleep this time. This happend so much in our last apartment.
i have heard my name called behind me; as I walk a lot to and from work and no ones there.
Yesteday I swear someone jumped so hard on the pavement next to me that it made a sound of weight bearing load — no one was there. I looked around cause I could not believe a soul was not in sight.
Comment by Faith — September 10, 2009 @ 12:27 pm
Faith! hahah me too all the time, Especially when im at work walking around i hear my name in one particular place, all the time. I knida started to wonder if there was a ghost in the hallway where i work. hahaha… but i sense movements around me too, sometimes i hear my name when i an dead asleep and wake up jumping outta bed. I have been this way my whole life even when i was a child my mother told me stories… when that movie came out, sixth sense i think it is.. with bruce willis.. my mother told me “tahts exactly what you were like when you were a child!” i am some recollection of this… but for most of my life i blocked it, now i am opening up to it, and seeing that it is a blessing to have such gifts. although i need some fine tuning i suppose. things are always moving in my house too, like i swear i put that spoon in the sink now its back on the counter. I used to see feathers in my apt! which makes no sense at all, then someone told me that the angels put them there to show you that they are with you.
just thought i would share.
Comment by Andrea — September 10, 2009 @ 2:14 pm
THIS IS KIZMET.
i put things in the garbage and darned dont i find it back on the counter top . I fuzz at everyone for moving stuff around. I put stuff in one place look in that place and dont see it. I come back a few minutes later its staring me right in the face.
My grandfater use to fuzz at what ever it was raddle the dishes at night in our kitchen when I was in grade school. He was so use to Ghosts as well as my day it was nothing to him. He read those most strangest of books. Of course now you have TRADITIONS BOOK STORE to buy this stuff in.
My God or My Buddha. I thought it was only me and my family going thru this.
Do you see shawdow people? I have seen them in the day time and at the foot of my bed. So has my son and mother and esp my cat , Cassie.
Comment by Faith — September 10, 2009 @ 3:04 pm
sorry My Dad and My Grandfather shared a lot of ghosts type stories of seeing and well as hearing.
They use to see a woman drive off a bridge near a cementary.
Fuzz= fuss
thier is a book I am trying to find since I was 13 years old. It was about ” Mutants” that lived amoung us. if anybody has read anyhing like that please share?
Comment by Faith — September 10, 2009 @ 3:07 pm
Faith! its not just you yes there are people out there that have an connection to the other side… it is to my understanding that “ghosts” are merely departed souls who choose to stay on this earth for whatever reason… eventually they do cross over, but for the most part the guides leave them be until they are ready to cross, sometimes that can take 400 hundred earth years, as time doesn not exist for them. so its hard to say if the showdy figures are merely these beings or perhaps something else. Maybe Dr, Von lahr can help us out with this one and possibly explain it better than i. Im going to share a story with you .. its rather quite scary. I was sleeping one night but i was watching myself sleep, like i was floating over my own body, I must have been on my way to astral travel but i saw a dark showdowy figure, male, come into my room, he slowly walked over to me and stared at me right in my face… At that exact moment i jumped back into my body and opened my eyes and saw a man looking at me… it scared me so much that i jumped out of my bed and pulled my hamstring trying to turn on the lights, i was convinced there was a burgeler in my apt… THERE WAS NOT. I live alone. The next night it began to happen again, i saw the same person, enter my room but this time i awoke much quicker and started yelling at top of my lungs “get out you are not welcome here” since then nothing as ever happened like that again. I still do not know to this day what that was, but it felt very scary for me… I ahve seen numerous shadowy figures, but nothing ever again to that extent. I must say that my mother is incredibly pyschic although she is unaware of her capabilities, and my father also belived in the supernatural.. I could tell you more stories but then you wouldnt be able to sleep.hahaha and neither would I… Maybe dr. von lahr can expalin to us just what exactly are ghosts? are they merely souls hanging around for unfinished business and why on earth would they not cross over and leave this plane?
hmmmmmmmmmm i wonder.
Comment by Andrea — September 11, 2009 @ 1:14 am
faith! i also have read some very interesting books that perhaps would interest you, about reincarnation and our souls. They are really mind blowing in so many ways.if this interests you please email me at somewhereoutthere30@yahoo.ca
I can provide you with the details there.
Comment by Andrea — September 11, 2009 @ 1:23 am
I sent you an email. Oh YES, I FORGET. One day my mother came to me and said did you see THAT BLACK SMOKE JUST RUSH BY – she was in the kitchen and it ALMOST KNOCK HER DOWN. This was just 3 weeks ago before we moved. She also had a bad dream just 2 wks ago where this ugly woman was trying to keep her from leaving . I will assume this woman had something to do with us moving. Her shawdow people seem to be mean to her. Me I guess I would kick thier but to save my family. The scariest thing one did to me several times was to appeart as a dinosaur on my window and wake me up so I could see it. It startled me. But i went back to sleep .
Comment by Faith — September 11, 2009 @ 8:59 am
better yet. Michael said he gave them his NEW Song. Could he share some of it with us? even if he comes to us individually?
Comment by Faith — September 11, 2009 @ 9:06 am
Dr. Lahr, Are you ready for this one? I have listened to you speak about our progression to the halfway mark (2012). You use the term “races” to describe man’s progressive stages (Atlanteans, Hindus/Mayans, etc.) which is in complete antithesis to how society defines “races”. I think in learning the Michael Jackson Lesson(s), we were also taught that he was the same person whether he was dark skinned, brown skinned, or white skinned. He had the same talent, the same creative genius, the same spiritual beauty. Whatever traits MAY HAVE changed was due to age and experience; not the metamorphosis of his skin color. My question is, considering people focused so much on this with Michael, what does “race” as defined by today’s culture really mean? What is the spiritual purpose of the color of humans?
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 1:28 pm
Princess. First, the last name is von Lahr, not that it matters so much. Your question is a good one and I am surprised it is not asked more often.
“Races” as a spiritual term is different than races as a physical world term. Here and now, a “race” is what we might call a branch, sub-branch or sub-race in spiritual terms. The English language has very few words compared to the older more spirituallyu-oriented languages like Sanskrit, Hindu and even Buddhism.
Races as we use it in real-world terms, has little meaning. These are geographically defined and the characteristics are results of the environment. For example black skin is ultraviolet resistent, and would be necessary in Africa and there abouts. Darker skins would ensue in surrounding regions when off the equater to a distence of about 23 degrees. Then lighter skin.
Spiritually, though races refer to a the SEVEN planned differences in consciousness that must ensue from a great Round of Consciosness. Man itself does not refer to any physical being like you or I, but the [STATE] of that consciosness. For example, at one time it was animal, plant and mineral (again, associated with those things, but NOT those things.) So, Man is a level of accomplishment. We are in a Round of life which is a set limit on the amount EVERYTHING can accomplish in some great spiritual cosmic cycle. Like all things spiritual, it is divided into seven smaller cycles, called races. We are in the fifth Race, of the fourth Round. We evolve eventually to the seventh race in the seventh Round. This is well understood in Hinduism, and Buddhism, but is initially the source material of all religions before they get changed by man; that is the Mystic form of them such as Christian Mysticism. Jewish Mysticism. The Universe itself will go away that great cycle, and return again anew. BUT, this next time EVERYTHING in the newer Universe is kicked up a knotch. So, the evolution of consciousness is a spiriling up TOWARDS the Divine, the Absoluteness, the Universal Principle etc. etc as per your vocabulary and belief system.
NOW, and this too fits into your questions, we have those seven sub-races and Rounds FOR A REASON. They represent the common lessons and objectives to overcome. So when I talked abut the MIDPOINT in my Mayan 2012 discussion, I was referring to a level of accomplishment. We have passed HALFWAY through want needs to get done in this Race of man, at 2012. This is VERY GREAT NEWS. It means ALL THE HARD STUFF is behind us. It is a spiritual climb now, no more greater density. Those that are here CAN make it to completion. But, now new souls can be born, for the would not have the time to succeed. So, it is also the time of Lost Souls. RIGHT NOW we decide, are we going to become more spiritual and enlightened,or not. 2012 is the stuff of the “Heaven and Hell” of Christianity. We’ve bitten the forbidden fruit, and ACQUIRED the wisdom. We have succeeded. Everyone has not, and stull many, very many will fail at this very important step to see they have only to take another step in their evolution to make it. That step is to UNITE all the past lessons of the past races INTO ours. We are in a Mental Development state. We need to regain the emotional artistic state of the Atlanteans. The instinct of the Lumerian. Other lessons still of the Hyperborian and before.
Did that answer your question?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 4:19 pm
Dr. von Lahr,
Sorry about that. I meant no disrespect.
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 5:26 pm
Huh? Doctor, please stop talking over my head! Hahaha. Now I have to go look up the Atlanteans and Lumerians!
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 5:53 pm
@ youtube.com beginning with “2012 Evolution p 1/4”
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 7:23 pm
Wear higher heels!
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:41 pm
You have definitely answered my question. I just need to “reach up” to understand it (LOL).
Comment by Princess — September 9, 2009 @ 7:25 pm
Dr. Christian, I’m a little teary-eyed today over Michael. For some reason I can’t get him off of my mind. Everything reads as a fairly easy rescue plan, and lots of warning signals, but he’s not here to allow us to help him even if we could collectively pray for him and effect a change in his life in a positive way. My heart is broken.
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 7:40 pm
somehow, I am not understanding this. Sorry.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 9, 2009 @ 10:35 pm
I’m referring to the Mis-diagnosis and the fact he could still be here sharing his gifts with us today. Worse yet, he is no longer with his children. It brings tears to my eyes, yet I think if he was here now, his life would still be secret, we wouldn’t know the things we do about the things that were going on in his life. He was very good at keeping his life private, as it should be. Looking at his life over all, he was between a rock and a hard spot. You summarized it at one point, but I can’t recall your exact verbage, however it was right on.
Comment by nikki — September 9, 2009 @ 11:41 pm
I know what you mean Nikki. But Michael did say it was his time to go. I do believe that when it is your time, it is your time. I had a kid that I taught. His father was in a real bad car accident, but he walked away with just a scratch. The passenger in the car had to be cut out. While they were cutting the passenger out, the paramedics said he should get into the ambulance so he could be checked out at the hospital. He kept insisting he was fine but he got in the back of the ambulance. A huge truck came over the hill, could not stop in time and squashed the ambulance killing this kid’s father. The guy that was cut out the car lived. It was just his time to go.
Comment by Sheryl — September 10, 2009 @ 3:46 pm
Hi Dr. Von Lahr,
My computer is driving me nuts tonight, it won’t let me reply to your question. It must be tired of me typng too much on this blog.
What I was refering to is the different Planes, one being the Astral.
Thanks
Comment by Sheryl — September 9, 2009 @ 11:26 pm
Dr. Christian, I wrote this on another area, I got lost looking around the files. Anyway, I missed the notice of August 20th. Darn! I would have paid special attention to that date, however I did have a meeting with Michael, spent hanging shower curtains and shooting paint-balls. At least I think so unless I have lost touch with reality. I don’t really know anything about paint balls, so I assume he had something to do with it. I don’t recall the rest of the dream, but it was quite fun. Now what I wanted to tell you is that I was watching an interview last evening with Michael, it was in Las Vegas prior to his Court hearings, and…..he stated that he wanted to build a Children’s Cancer Hospital! You are right again! Kudos to you! I discovered that you had given that info in your file folders for us to access. I just read it today, so I wanted to let you know right away. Good for you Dr. Christian. I also have a question, were you instrumental in getting Tohme Tohme in returning that 5.5 million dollars to Michael’s Estate? I don’t think the family or Attorneys knew about it, I haven’t seen anything that indicates they were aware of it. Thank you, nikki
Comment by nikki — September 10, 2009 @ 7:13 pm
Dr. von lahr! i finally understand Michaels message to me that you posted here somewhere on this blog. Cant find it right now. But the part where he says “everyday you change relatively” ok this was a noodle baker in the beginning, but i thought about and one day it came to me to do some reasearch about physics! qauntum physics! so here what i came up with….
“Relative change” is the change “relative to” the original value
ok what does that mean… for me in terms of his message i understand this… everyday i am changing, but inactuality i am returning to my original soul state, more and more everyday. I find more beauty in the simply pleasures of life, i let go of resistance, I am essentially becoming the Soul state I was on the ohterside bevore i incarnated and not allowing the “ego counsciousness” to eefect my natural state of being.
whatddya think doc, not bad eh?
of course Michael would come to me with something about qauntum physics, i have had a fascination with it for a long time now.
What a deep message I finally understand it now.
Does this mean that Mihcael is learining more about his energies involving qauntum physics on the otherside? i can just envision him trying to create a rock, or a plant with his energy! :)
Comment by Andrea — September 11, 2009 @ 12:47 pm
Have you ever read the Holograhic Universe by Michael Talbot. I love that book.
I read “Dance of the Wu-li Masters ” by Gary Zukav it was ok but I got lost.
WHen I read the Holograhic Universe it just confirm my buddhist philophy – the unfold and enfold. AGain it goes back to the analogy I use as – we are a wave that manifest on the ocean when we are birth , when we unmanifest and the wave disappears we just fold back into the ocean we dont disappear.
Micheal is very AWAKE, HIS EYES ARE OPEN – dont you think?
Comment by ladybeads — September 11, 2009 @ 2:01 pm
i totally agree with you… Will have to check out this book. Sounds interesting. Michael was a ver aware being i feel. I cannot imagine what he is learning on the otherside… so fascinating…
Comment by Andrea — September 11, 2009 @ 2:21 pm
sorry I will stop naming other authors on this blog. This is the Doc’s blog after all someone hipped me to that. SO SORRY Dr. Lahr
Comment by ladybeads — September 11, 2009 @ 2:56 pm
Very good Andrea. Micheal knew a lot more about the other side than people realize. But, to answer your question more precisely he is simply REALIZING these things more truely now that he is unfettered with the physical body, and moreso the physical affects on the mind. We KNOW quite a bit, all of us, and this becomes clouded one in the physical. We are wearing weighted down wet suits.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 11, 2009 @ 2:36 pm
I have heard that earth is incredibly dense… making it difficult for souls to be here… but that is why we are here, its a tough planet to occupy life on. I kinda see earth as a soul science experiment. hahaha
Comment by Andrea — September 12, 2009 @ 12:48 pm
In the Barbara Walters Interview they talk about Princess Diana, he talks about being given the news of her death. And he was saying he felt “there’s another one and then Mother Theresa CAME”- Walters than flat out asks him “are you psychic?” He kind of avoids the answer (please imagine press vultures going beserk if he’d say he’s psychic…) but says he “did it before.”
He is saying that he felt “another one coming”- feeling another death coming. What I found very interesting is the use of the word “and then Mother Theresa came”- the news came, or did SHE come to him?
http://www.metacafe.com/watch/3024058/michael_jackson_interview_with_barbara_walters/
It gets interesting around 2:25.
He also said that at the time if feared the next dead one would be him.
So maybe there is a real reason why so many people around the globe hear him, speak to him, dream of him- especially if he himself considered himself psychic. That to me is a quite the bombshell.
Comment by Wondering — September 13, 2009 @ 7:14 pm
I think your right! Michael was surely a natural medium… he has talked openly about meditation, about his study of religion… he obviously had natural gifts. He believed that his music was being channelled to him, and therefore he could not take the entire credit for it. Also there has been some studies done on the use of certain drugs opening channels in the mind… perhaps with certain medications he was able to gain access to other astral planes… Also i read that the soul can travel in dream state, deep meditative state and oddly enough while under anesthesia!
He knew alot about spirituality, and he seemed to be searching for truth most of his life. I think he was a natural medium.
I knew one person who claimed that he would not live past his 25th birthday, he just knew it… and he always lived his life in the moment and did everything he wanted to do… He died shortly before his 25th birthday, he was murdered and still case has not been solved. But he just knew….
So i suppose michael must have known… I think i’ll live to be really old like late 90’s … i dunno i just know.
Comment by Andrea — September 14, 2009 @ 12:46 am
Now, THAT’S an Ah Ha moment!!!!!
Comment by Princess — September 12, 2009 @ 5:35 pm
Hi Guys, just me again.
Who is the father of Michael’s children? Do we really need to ask that question?
I was just reading about the interview Latoya did with Barbara Walters which apparently aired last night. Barbara had the cheek to ask about the parentage of Michael’s children. This question has gone on long enough(since the children were born) and I cannot believe they are still asking it. Barabara Walters has not been kind to Michael in previous interviews, so I suppose I couldn’t expect her to be kind now. Since Michael’s death people have been popping out the woodwork claiming to be the father of his children.
Michael used to protect his children from this sort of publicity, but now they are less protected and are reading and listening to all this garbage. Paris wrote in a blog of hers ” Don’t believe what you hear, in us you have Daddy, you will see”. Do people not realize what trauma they are putting these children through? Was it not enough for them to lose their Dad and now they have to listen to stories saying Michael was not their Dad.
Lets talk about what we classify as a parent. To me it does not matter who the biological parent of a child is. I have had the opportunity of dealing with many children aged 12 to 18 who have got into trouble with the law. Most of the time I have come to realize that the main reason these children got into trouble is because of parenting or the lack there of. These parents were to busy with their own lives and didn’t really have time for these kids, they were more of a nuisance. I rarely found that it was because they were too busy with work. The main reason was that they were too busy with their own social lives. They were parents(biological) just on paper. These kids were left to basically fend for themselves physically and emotionally.
To me a parent is someone (biological or not) who nurtures a child. The first 5 year of a childs life is the most important, it is the foundation of the child. A parent has to teach the child principles, what is right and wrong, set boundaries, give structure and rountine to the childs life. Teach about spirituality and all religions. A parent has to show love, kindness, guidance. A parent has to have positive quality play time/interaction with the child.
Michael may or may not have been the biological father of his children. In the channeling Michael was asked if he was the biological father of his children (I couldn’t believe the guy had the ….. to ask and I really don’t see what it has got to do with anyone)and he said no. Michael’s children are the most loving, caring, polite children. Michael nurtured his children, taught them about spirituality and religions, gave them structure and routine, loved them and cared for them, played with them(lots of board games etc), he never hit his children but instilled principles of what is right and wrong. Is that not what the definition of a parent or father is?
Some people in this world are so cruel. It is bad enough when people hurt adults like they did to Michael, but it is entirely another thing when it comes to children. The media are really a disgrace.
Paris was right when she said “in us you have Daddy, you will see”. Michael’s children will turn out just like Michael, kind, loving, caring, spiritual human beings. They will make a difference in this world just like Michael did. Michael instilled all of himself(qualities) into his children.
Lets all keep Michael’s children in our prayers.
To me Michael, you are the true parent and father of your children!
Love you all
Comment by Sheryl — September 12, 2009 @ 3:02 am
Sheryl, (my Sister) Barbara Walters, or as I call her Baba Wawa was quite rude to Michael in her interview, he was reaching out to her and she was cold and unresponsive. She’s a creep, and she hasn’t changed. I watched the 20/20 tonight LaToya was very graceful and polite, just like all the Jacksons, I think the news media deliberately targets them! Why the prying into Michael’s personal life? Sick. Let’s see, who are the “biological donors” for Angelina and Brad, Madonna, Meg Ryan, Meg Ryan’s ex, and all the other movie stars, who are the surrogates? I hope Baba Wawa gets thousands of emails to shut her down. I have a feeling old Oprah will be the same way. COLD. We had him and we lost him. This is Michael’s time to Shine, and we can be his voice now. I have been reading all the comments on Oprah’s sight about her upcoming MJ day…..they all tell off, the thing is Michael thanked her! Maybe that’s why he was treated so badly, he was nice in the face of Evil! It’s nobody’s business, they children are Michael’s and what a horrible question to ask. Go to ABC 20/20 and you can watch the interview. I know Michael wouldn’t approve of what I am saying, but I’m on a mission to set things straight. I can’t do it by myself, but I can try. I know I’m not alone. I didn’t know that Paris had a blog. How did you find it? She is really suffering. LaToya said the Dr. called Prince upstairs to resutate Michael, and Michael was already gone! Now that’s a horrible thing, that poor little 12 year old probably feels responsible for his Daddy’s death! I’m totally without words, I’m so stunned over the evilness surrounding Michael.
Comment by nikki — September 12, 2009 @ 4:07 am
Hi Nikki, Prince and Blanket have a myspace account together and Paris has her own myspace account as well. There are a lot of fake ones out there, which upsets Michael’s children as well. The children are really going through a lot now. Paris cries herself to sleep, when she sleeps she dreams of Michael then when she wakes up she is upset becuase she relizes he is dead. Aparently poor blanket doesn’t realize Michael is dead and thinks he is on holiday, he is battling to understand things and misses Michael. http://www.myspace.com/parisjacksonmusic and
http://www.myspace.com/princeblanketjackson These myspace accounts were confirmed by Michael’s nephew Marlon Jackson Jr. People kept hacking these accounts and messing with them (deleting and adding stuff).For now they seem to have solved the problem. Michael’s mom apparently didn’t want them to have these accounts, but it looks like Michael let them have them as the joining dates are when Michael was still with us.
Comment by Sheryl — September 12, 2009 @ 4:42 am
In the Barabara Walters interview she comments on the way Michael dresses. Michael immediately pulled his jacket closed when she said that. You could see he felt very uncomfortable.
It never ceases to amaze me how people comment on other people, how they are dressed, how fat or skinny a person is, the way a persons face looks, they make jokes about some people. A lot of these people claim to be christian or spiritual. Yesterday one of my customers make a joke about Michael and another customer who is a Bhudist agreed with the joke. Oh was I ever mad. There is someone, who clams to be very spritual, who is a Bhudist and makes a living teaching Tai Chi, and who is apparently at one with himslf. What a SCHMUCK!(sorry Dr Von Lahr).
It really hurts me I hear people making jokes at the expense of the dead. That is really low. These people just don’t think, or what I should say is they don’t “feel”.
Comment by Sheryl — September 12, 2009 @ 7:52 am
They don’t feel good about themselves. I don’t think laughing at the joke was as much about Michael as it was about the Bhudist being concerned about how the prankster would react if he DIDN’T laugh. I am sure that his “SELF” chastised him about allowing that moment to happen or maybe when he meditated he realized that there are still somethings he need to work on.
I still work constantly on accepting that I am not where other people are and other people are not where I am. It is a battle. When I am blessed to have a “teacher” cross my path, I try to respond immediately as soon as I am “AWARE” that it is indeed a teacher. As Dr. von Lahr once stated, I PRESUME things about people. Then I get mad that my presumption was wrong.
Comment by Princess — September 12, 2009 @ 5:32 pm
Yeh Princess, maybe you are right.
I am different that way and just tell people who have been making jokes that I think it is in poor taste, I am nice when I tell them. We had just been talking about spirituality, so I was shocked when he thought the joke was true. It really was in poor taste.
Comment by Sheryl — September 12, 2009 @ 7:07 pm
Sheryl, I found a sight on AOL Video that has comparisons of Michael and Blanket. Michael when he was a baby up to the age of Blanket now. Their facial features are identical! The same eyes, nose, mouths, eyebrows, IDENTICAL! I typed in Michael and Blanket Jackson comparisons, and that’s what I got! You must go see it. They even did a half and half overlay and it looked like the same person. This contributor said she’s going to do it for Paris and Prince, and the more I look at them in those pictures, they also look like Michael. Let me know what you think. It’s atonishing. nikki
Comment by nikki — September 13, 2009 @ 8:18 pm
Hi Nikki, I will take a look. I have seen photos of comparisons of Blanket and Michael at he same age. I cannot remember where I saw them (I know it wasn’t on AOL). But they did look identical. Michael really has 3 beautiful children. He can be very proud of them.
It looks like everyone went away for the weekend. It really got quiet on this blog. Hope you all had a great weekend. Missed all you guys.
Comment by Sheryl — September 13, 2009 @ 9:29 pm
i look on Aol I could not find it either.
Comment by ladybeads — September 13, 2009 @ 9:46 pm
Blanket is Michael’s twin! And I found something else that is strikingly coincidental. Prince Michael looks amazingly like Elvis. If you look at a picture of Elvis when he was younger and Prince Michael now, all the facial features are the same except the nose. I wonder if out of love for Michael, Lisa secretly donated eggs so that the media wouldn’t realize Prince was the golden child of music DNA! Also, there is a picture of Elvis when he was a little boy with his parents. He looks like Prince Michael when he was a toddler. I may be reaching but since no one was on the blog, I went on a quest this weekend.
Comment by Princess — September 13, 2009 @ 10:04 pm
Sheryl, and Ladybeads, I just went back to it, I put it on my favorites, didn’t get the exact same pictures, but search around…..AOL Television, put in video.aol.com/video sim864958474. I wish I knew how to link it I’d send it to you. This is the sim # on the original one I watched. Let me know. Nikki
Comment by nikki — September 13, 2009 @ 10:04 pm
Hi Dr. Von Lahr, Hope you had a great weekend.
Lisa Marie put in her blog that she and Michael had been talking one day (this was while they were married) and he had stated that he was afraid that he was going to end up dying like Elvis. It wasnt that he was scared he would die like Elvis, but Michael stated it as a fact, like he knew. She even called her blog “He knew”. He had got off the medications in 93, not sure if he was back on them at this stage.
Michael was very spiritual. Do you think he “sensed” that he would never make old bones? I have read that some people sense or feel that they are going to die soon. From what I read, that was a couple months before they died. Michael said this back in 94, could he have known all along because of his spirtuality.
Michael knew what his purpose on this earth was for (my opinion), then you have the comment he made to Lisa Marie, plus he was very spiritual, I feel he knew he would not make old bones.
Michael learnt about all religions and taught his children about spirituality. He did not want them “stuck” in one religion, but showed them how all the religions were praying to the same God. Michael’s children celebrated Chritmas and birthdays. They are now going to church with Michael’s Mom. Do you think Michael is okay with this? I feel that although they go to church with her, she will not bring them up in the strick way she did Michael, and that they will perhaps celebrate Christmas with others in the family that are not Jehovahs Witness.
Comment by Sheryl — September 13, 2009 @ 10:12 pm
I found it! Wow! Go to luverz123456789, this person has it all! It has close-up comparisons, half Michael, half Blanket, it’s incredible. It’s also on “smashits.com/video6veao-m108/like-father-like-son-blanket-and-michael-jackson
Comment by nikki — September 13, 2009 @ 10:59 pm
Sheryl, Ladybeads, didn’t michael say the children were “not” his during his interview? I can’t recall. Does anybody know where I can get the written interview that Dr. Christian had with Michael? Thanks, nikki
Comment by nikki — September 13, 2009 @ 11:04 pm
THIS BOTHERS ME STILL TODAY.
I: Why did you marry Debbie Rowe?
Further down Michael answers.
M: She’s a mother.
I: She’s a mother but… wh… did you marry her just…
M: I married her because she was a mother.
Further down still.
M: Because she knew how to be a mother. She understood the children.
Correct me, I am horrible at grammar but doesn’t “She a mother imply she was already a mother? He did not say – She was their mother. She was the mother of my children. She is a mother. Unless he use to word to mean he married her after the conception to be sure – “She’s a mother?
He also states “Because she knew how to be a mother” How did Debbie know who to be a mother? Before she gave birth? Again it implies she had children before.
“Was” being the optimal word that just bothers me; it sticks out like a sore thumb. It implies something in the PAST not the here and now. Do you see that? Debbie Rowe to my knowledge had no other children. Michael’s was her first, second, and the third she lost.
One thought just pop into my head. If Debbie Rowe “was “the mother of the children in a previous existence, then Michael must know his past lives.
If Michael contacted Dr. Lahr through a spiritual connection then perhaps he had contact with other mediums who might have told him about the woman in his life?
The other comment that the old folks use to say to me. When you stay married for a long time both Husband and Wife start to look alike – they bond, the union is strong, the stick like glue, they are joined at the hip. So I agree they are MJJ children. We are all connected the method in which we are connected is just the vehicle – conduit, channel, instrument, means.
Comment by ladybeads — September 14, 2009 @ 11:55 am
Well, I think I somewhat know the number of my children that will be there. I haven’t “reached” that number of children yet, but I somehow know I’ll reach it, so to speak. One is with me and one I lost- and I know there more to get here later. Maybe you and those that will be your children once agreed to those? Maybe those that will be my children and I decided once that there will be a reason for them to be my kids. Maybe I need to learn a lesson from them, maybe the child wanted to learn something from me.
In the case of the child that’s here- my child is here to teach me something. Sometimes those lessons are very hard for me, the parent.
And maybe Michael just realized the she was a mother- somebody who is a mother. I can see in some people that they are mothers, although they don’t have children just. And other people, I somehow know they will remain childless. Just like I instantly knew that my husband is a father- the infamous instant knowledge when you meet a person. He thought the same about me. It is quite possible to just know.
Comment by Wondering — September 14, 2009 @ 12:23 pm
yes i agree with you…. it is has been said that its actaully the children who choose there parents while they are disembodies. they make these descisions while they are in spirit. So inactaulity those children are Michaels becasue they chose him to be their father, for the lessons that Michael would teach them. And the lessons that the children would teach Michael. i have always been told that “my children” have already chosen me… I have seen them in my dreams.. a boy and a girl. they are beautiful. As of now I do not have children, but i know who they are and they are just patiently waiting to be born. Michaels children would have chosen him becasue of his “colours” which is discussed in part one of the channelling. Think about it…. look at your parents and think about why you would have chosen them to be your parents…. you either want to be like them or you dont.
we can choose parents as our living examples of what to be and what not to be. Michael rejected his father, so he became the opposite. Its all very interesting… but just think about your own parents for a moment, its really cool if you think about it.
Comment by Andrea — September 14, 2009 @ 12:40 pm
Andrea, QUOTE: “… I have seen them in my dreams.. a boy and a girl. they are beautiful. As of now I do not have children, but i know who they are and they are just patiently waiting to be born. Michaels children would have chosen him becasue of his “colours” which is discussed in part one of the channelling. Think about it…. ”
… pretty cool. You guys are really getting this stuff. I am so impressed.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 4:24 am
i dont know how to research COLORS; as Chakras? this one is auras.
THIS IS A PDF FILE I CREATED: http://ladybeads.wordpress.com/2009/09/16/colors/
Comment by ladybeads — September 15, 2009 @ 10:39 am
found this online… Ok now it is also said that dark colour and flares can move into the aura to indicated blockages, or physical pain. Those would appear as dark colours in the aura. When i speak of MJ and his colours.. he showed red, white, and orange. White is very rare. You can search that on-line by searching “pure energy”.. this white is not to be confused with the white of a beginner soul. MJ was not a beginner. but its fascianting here to see the colours. I will do more research on it…
***************************************
“As we know, colors are simply wavelengths of light. But we also know that we are actually made of light ourselves. As such, our own true vibration is mirrored in various frequencies of color. When we choose colors from among the Equilibrium bottles, we do so because those particular colors ”speak” to us, and we are seeking to understand what it is they want to tell us.”
AURA COLOR MEANINGS
RED AURA COLOR: Relates to the physical body, hart or circulation. The densest color, it creates the most friction. Friction attracts or repels; money worries or obsessions; anger or unforgiveness; anxiety or nervousness
Deep Red: Grounded, realistic, active, strong will-power, survival-oriented.
Muddied red: Anger (repelling)
Clear red: Powerful, energetic, competitive, sexual, passionate
Pink-bright and light: Loving, tender, sensitive, sensual, artistic, affection, purity, compassion; new or revieved romantic relationship. Can indicate clairaudience.
Dark and murky pink: Immature and/or dishonest nature
Orange Red: Confidence, creative power
In a good, bright and pure state, red energy can serve as a healthy ego.
ORANGE AURA COLOR: Relates to reproductive organs and emotions. The color of vitality, vigor, good health and excitement. Lots of energy and stamina, creative, productive, adventurous, courageous, outgoing social nature; currently experiencing stress related to apetites and addictions;
Orange-Yellow: Creative, intelligent, detail oriented, perfectionist, scientific.
YELLOW AURA COLOR: Relates to the spleen and life energy. It is the color of awakening, inspiration, intelligence and action shared, creative, playful, optimistic, easy-going.
Light or pale yellow: Emerging psychic and spiritual awareness; optimism and hopefulness; positive excitement about new ideas.
Bright lemon-yellow: Struggling to maintain power and control in a personal or business relationship; fear of losing control, prestige, respect, and/or power.
Clear gold metallic, shiny and bright: Spiritual energy and power activated and awakened; an inspired person.
Dark brownish yellow or gold: A student, or one who is straining at studying; overly analitical to the point of feeling fatigued or stressed; trying to make up for “lost time” by learning everything all at once.
GREEN AURA COLOR: Relates to heart and lungs. It is a very comfortable, healthy color of nature. When seen in the aura this usually represents growth and balance, and most of all, something that leads to change. Love of people, animals, nature; teacher; social
Bright emerald green: A healer, also a love-centered person
Yellow-Green: Creative with heart, communicative
Dark or muddy forest green: Jealousy, resentment, feeling like a victim of the world; blaming self or others; insecurity and low self-esteem; lack of understanding personal responsibility; sensitive to perceived criticism
Turquoise: Relates to the immune system. Sensitive, compassionate, healer, therapist.
BLU AURA COLOR: Relates to the throat, thyroid. Cool, calm, and collected. Caring, loving, love to help others, sensitive, intuitive.
Soft blue: Peacefulness, clarity and communication; truthful; intuitive
Bright royal blue: Clairvoyant; highly spiritual nature; generous; on the right path; new opportunities are coming
Dark or muddy blue: Fear of the future; fear of self-expression; fear of facing or speaking the truth
INDIGO AURA COLOR: Relates to the third eye, visual and pituitary gland. Intuitive, sensitive, deep feeling.
VIOLET AURA COLOR: Relates to crown, pineal gland and nervous system. The most sensitive and wisest of colors. This is the intuitive color in the aura, and reveals psychic power of attunement with self. Intuitive, visionary, futuristic, idealistic, artistic, magical.
LAVENDER AURA COLOR: Imagination, visionary, daydreamer, etheric.
SILVER AURA COLOR: This is the color of abundance, both spiritual and physical. Lots of bright silver can reflect to plenty of money, and/or awakening of the cosmic mind.
Bright metallic silver: Receptive to new ideas; intuitive; nurturing
Dark and muddy gray: Residue of fear is accumulating in the body, with a potential for health problems, especially if gray clusters seen in specific areas of the body
GOLD AURA COLOR: The color of enlightenment and divine protection. When seen within the aura, it says that the person is being guided by their highest good. It is divine guidance. Protection, wisdom, inner knowledge, spiritual mind, intuitive thinker.
BLACK AURA COLOR: Draws or pulls energy to it and in so doing, transforms it. It captures light and consumes it. Usually indicates long-term unforgiveness (toward others or another) collected in a specific area of the body, which can lead to health problems; also, entitities within a person’s aura, chakras, or body; past life hurts; unreleased grief from abortions if it appears in the ovaries
WHITE AURA COLOR: Reflects other energy. A pure state of light. Often represents a new, not yet designated energy in the aura. Spiritual, etheric and non-physical qualities, transcendent, higher dimensions. Purity and truth; angelic qualities.
White sparkles or flashes of white light: angels are nearby; can indicate that the person is pregnant or will be soon
EARTH AURA COLORS: Soil, wood, mineral, plant. These colors display a love of the Earth, of being grounded and is seen in those who live and work on the outdoors….construction, farming, etc. These colors are important and are a good sign.
RAINBOWS: Rainbow-colored stripes, sticking out like sunbeams from the hand, head or body: A Reiki healer, or a starperson (someone who is in the first incarnation on Earth)
PASTELS: A sensitive blend of light and color, more so than basic colors. Shows sensitivity and a need for serenity.
DIRTY BROWN OVERLAY: Holding on to energies. Insecurity.
DIRTY GRAY OVERLY: Blocking energies. Guardedness.
Comment by Andrea — September 15, 2009 @ 11:41 am
“Think about it… look at your parents and think about why you would have chosen them to be your parents…”
This is a pretty cool message!
Comment by Kate — September 15, 2009 @ 2:40 pm
Kate! i have spent everyday of my older years looking at my parents wondering why on earth i would choose them… So i will share this with you and the ohters on this blog. My father was an alcoholic and addicted to perscription drugs, he also pyhsically abused us, metally abused us, and pyhscologically. My mother finally left him when i was 12. My mother was a strong lady but she could never fight my father because he was very powerful and she was scared of him most of the time. instead she gave up on all her dreams and di the best she could to support us finacially, we were very poor and my father was too messed up to help us. For a long time I too was seriously messed up… i couldnt get over what my father had done… But now that I am healing I can see clearly why I chose him… here;s why…
He has in him everthing that i have in me, accept he chose to fall towards the darker side of life… instead of overcoming his weaknessness and issues he let them consume him. Now i might add here that im in the entertainment business, it would be easy for me to fall into the same things he did. like drinking, addiction to drugs. however it is becasue i have witnessed all my father has become and all the harm that he has caused… I simply chose to reject my fathers legacy and take the higher road. He always was and always will be a living example of what not to be, what not to do…
Now my mother, bless her heart. She has all the same colours I have.. she had all the same dreams I do, accept she never got to live them becasue of her choices with my father. So i take it as Im almost a carbon copy of her colours, maybe with some adjustments… accept for one thing… IM ACTAULLY LIVING MY DREAMS! And i find im the one TEACHING HER.. so I feel there is deep karma between us, but in a positive way. I always felt like i was her parent… and they say that often times it is the children who are the older, wiser souls and not the parents… I must say i really belive this is the case of my mother and I. My mother also becomes the exaple of what not to do,… in this case LOVE YOURSELF, learn self love.
I know its all very deep… but i thought i would share that, im sure many others are already thinking about why they chose there parents.
Comment by Andrea — September 16, 2009 @ 12:08 am
I agree children do teach us. Also those who are childless do parent others children. So the words children and parent are a misnomer. We are the ones who created the words , right? So we are the ones that give meaning to them, righ again?
So if there are 14 or 32 dimensions , I will assume words have dimesion as well. As I child i use to read the dictionary for fun, why I cant spell – well the invention of spell check spoiled me.
So i have to aks myself is the absolute meaning behind the words or definition of parent and child need to be biological or more relationship-ical( my made up word)
Comment by ladybeads — September 14, 2009 @ 1:09 pm
I agree with Andrea and Ladybeads. We do as spirits take part in writing our contract and choosing our parents. It is what we are going to learn from them and what they can learn from us. At times I wonder why I chose my parents, but when I look at what I have learnt from them, I understand why I did. Even babies choose their adopted parents, they wrote their contract and know they will not stay with their biological parents. Same as with sperm/egg donors etc. That is why it is not important to me that a parent / child relationship has be defined as biological. Michael’s children meant the world to him and him to them. I feel he learnt unconditional love from them, something which I think he did not have as a child.
Comment by Sheryl — September 14, 2009 @ 4:43 pm
Good, Wondering. You are thinking more at the level that Michael Jackson is basically demanding. It is a line in the sand. He metaphorically is saying, we will communicate AT LEAST at this leve, but not more basely. You convey a depth of thinking requisit to understaning MJ. He was like this in the physical too. If he did not think you oculd understand him at a certain level, then you probably would get LITTLE conversation with him regarding certain subjects. IMHO
Comment by ChrisTian — September 14, 2009 @ 1:32 pm
I see, I am begnning to broaded my perspective. I really trying hard to surpass the 5 sense.
THIS WAS ONLY THEORY UNTIL YOU,DR. LAHR – MUCH LOVE AND RESPECT
The first five `consciousnesses’ are our basic senses of sight, hearing, touch, smell and taste,
the sixth consciousness or the mind as we are used to thinking of it, which functions to enable us to make sense of what is coming to us through our senses. It is primarily through the interaction of these first 6 consciousnesses that we perform our daily activities.
The seventh consciousness is directed towards our inner, spiritual world. It is in the 7th consciousness that the conditioning we experience as we grow up is stored. It is through this consciousness that we have our sense of who we are, our gender, our national identity and so on. Attachment to a self distinct and separate from others has its basis in this consciousness as does our sense of right and wrong. The delusion that the 7th consciousness is ones true self is fundamental ignorance, a turning away from the interconnectedness of all being.
. The eighth consciousness is a vast storehouse of all the causes and effects which affect the way that the world comes to us. It is where we accumulate our karma, both positive and negative. It accounts for our looks, our circumstances, our reactions, our good or bad fortune, our work, our relationships, our health, in fact, every aspect of living. As causes are made in thought or word or deed, so internal effects are stored in this level of consciousness.
The ninth conscoisness i is the basis of all life’s functions and is known as the ‘amala’ or ‘fundamentally pure’ consciousness, shared at the most profound level with all life. We call this Buddhahood.
Until now it was just theory. Thanks Dr. Lahr I see I must exert myself more to get out of the bondage MJJ talked about. Something about the blocks on his legs being taken away.
Comment by Faith — September 14, 2009 @ 2:10 pm
Faith, QUOTE: “Thanks Dr. Lahr I see I must exert myself more to get out of the bondage MJJ talked about. ”
Hee hee hee. “… Out of my cage.” a memorable part of the channeling, yes.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 4:21 am
Yes, I realized how in many, many interviews his answers went over the interviewer’s head. Instead of listening they forced their preconceived notions “there’s the freak.” I noticed how he never really bothered to correct an interviewer as to what he could have meant.
I always wondered why in most interviews he did did not show much of anything new or truly interesting. He just clammed up when he felt is was useless anyway. Most noticably in Bashir’s notorious “Living with Michael Jackson.” MJ was starting to refer to his decision as to why he parents the way he does. “I don’t ever want them to feel that way about me.” He was trying to explain raising his children free of violence- and that to him it simply wasn’t true that an abused keeps abusing (he tried to relay that conscious effort to Bashir who seems deaf at best)- a somewhat sensitive person could have found out his general thoughts on parenting, that parenting his children was the conscious reflection of himself. That would have been worlds more interesting than the biological DNA and surgery bollocks.
Sometimes I wondered why he wouldn’t explain things differently, but that’s like explaining to a verbal abuser that he’s verbally abusing you- total waste of time. Or to cite somone else: Trying to have a conversation with you is like arguing with a dining room table, I have no interest in doing it.
Must have been beyond frustrating for him. And there we go back to communication as mentioned, we’ll always have different results in communication. Heck, maybe he’s figuring now he’s getting another shot at communication without his physical distracting.
To love your children is to love yourself. To hurt your children is to hurt yourself. Lots of people close themselves off that part.
To love your children and therefore yourself unconditionally is the hardest job you’ll ever have. Especially if you have never been shown this kind of love- look up the Oxford Speech and you’ll understand MJ is the biggest Hippie to ever live.
To cite MJ himself: “Now there’s a lesson to learn, respect’s not given, it’s earned.” This applies especially to children. We as society love to whine how today’s youth lost every respect for their elders. (must be humankind oldest whine)
How on earth is a child supposed to learn respect by accepting his neighbor if he was never respected as child? It’s hard work to get there if all you can about your parents is “I am where I am not because of my parents but despite”
Respect is a two way street. And as soon as a child is born you will be barraged by double edged messages on how even an infant is “supposed” to be. Even well meaning parent shut down their protector instincts. We mutilate the males in this part of the world, in other parts we mutilate females. We leave even infants to their own devices to “cry it out” in a dark room, all by themselves, undermining every sense of “i can rely on my parents to protect me.”
I don’t mean to open Pandora’s box, but every co-sleeping parent will know exactly what MJ talks about when he was blasted for “freak behaviour.”
I would have loved to see an interviewer ask what it means to him to parent and WHY instead of focusing on face masks. Simply because you can learn the most about a person in the way they view and treat their children.
Comment by Wondering — September 14, 2009 @ 3:45 pm
I don’t know who you are “Wondering” I like every post you have written.
I will especially use this one: Trying to have a conversation with you is like arguing with a dining room table. The next time I come across disparaging person
…. look up the Oxford Speech and you’ll understand MJ is the biggest Hippie to ever live. ……….. Would you mind going into more depth with this concept: What Oxford speech? I was raised in the 60/70’s.
Comment by Faith — September 14, 2009 @ 3:58 pm
MJ gave a speech at Oxford University talking about the connection of childhood-state of the world, basically.
I know a lot of people get tired of hearing him talk about his missing childhood but that means the bigger context of it. MJ is just one of the loudest and most vocal people asserting that the world might look a whole lot better if we only understood what we are doing to ourselves by means of what we are doing to our children.
Here’s an exerpt.
“I would therefore like to propose tonight that we install in every home a Children’s Universal Bill of Rights, the tenets of which are:
1. The right to be loved without having to earn it
2. The right to be protected, without having to deserve it
3. The right to feel valuable, even if you came into the world with nothing
4. The right to be listened to without having to be interesting
5. The right to be read a bedtime story, without having to compete with the evening news
6. The right to an education without having to dodge bullets at schools
7. The right to be thought of as adorable – (even if you have a face that only a mother could love).
Friends, the foundation of all human knowledge, the beginning of human consciousness, must be that each and every one of us is an object of love. Before you know if you have red hair or brown, before you know if you are black or white, before you know of what religion you are a part, you have to know that you are loved.”
“…But if you don’t have that memory of being loved, you are condemned to search the world for something to fill you up. But no matter how much money you make or how famous you become, you will still fell empty. What you are really searching for is unconditional love, unqualified acceptance. And that was the one thing that was denied to you at birth…”
It is that unconditional love that seems the hardest.
And this one is one of my favorites, haha.
“I’ve even heard that Kermit the Frog has made an appearance here, and I’ve always felt a kinship with Kermit’s message that it’s not easy being green. I’m sure he didn’t find it any easier being up here than I do!”
http://www.michaeljackson.com/cn/node/93244
Here’s the audio.
Comment by Wondering — September 14, 2009 @ 4:23 pm
Here’s my favorite.
“I’ve even heard that Kermit the Frog has made an appearance here, and I’ve always felt a kinship with Kermit’s message that it’s not easy being green. I’m sure he didn’t find it any easier being up here than I do!”
And that’s sums it up nicely.
“I would therefore like to propose tonight that we install in every home a Children’s Universal Bill of Rights, the tenets of which are:
1. The right to be loved without having to earn it
2. The right to be protected, without having to deserve it
3. The right to feel valuable, even if you came into the world with nothing
4. The right to be listened to without having to be interesting
5. The right to be read a bedtime story, without having to compete with the evening news
6. The right to an education without having to dodge bullets at schools
7. The right to be thought of as adorable – (even if you have a face that only a mother could love).
Friends, the foundation of all human knowledge, the beginning of human consciousness, must be that each and every one of us is an object of love. Before you know if you have red hair or brown, before you know if you are black or white, before you know of what religion you are a part, you have to know that you are loved.”
Here’s an audio.
“If you enter this world knowing you are loved and you leave this world knowing the same, then everything that happens in between can he dealt with. A professor may degrade you, but you will not feel degraded, a boss may crush you, but you will not be crushed, a corporate gladiator might vanquish you, but you will still triumph. How could any of them truly prevail in pulling you down? For you know that you are an object worthy of love. The rest is just packaging.
But if you don’t have that memory of being loved, you are condemned to search the world for something to fill you up. But no matter how much money you make or how famous you become, you will still fell empty. What you are really searching for is unconditional love, unqualified acceptance. And that was the one thing that was denied to you at birth.”
Unconditional love. This “no string” thing is hard for us mere mortals. I wonder how many times I have to reincarnate to “get it right” but I am sure most of us will have more lives to finally understand this one.
There are a couple of “schools of thought”- that’s where the biggest mommy wars are fought.
One idea somehow believes that children need to be “shaped” mercylessly, as soon as there are born their “defiant little natures” need to be curbed by drastic schedules, schedules, schedules. According to that school of thought children seem to be some kind of manipulative nuisance whose devilish character traits need to be curbed for a strong hand blabla. “Ezzo” is the most prominent represenatative of a more perverted view of “original sin”.
Than there’s the idea to work with your “natural authority” being the parent, the adult. In that school of thought you hear very often how children need “boundaries.
That makes me ask: Whose boundaries? Yours? My narrow minded boundaries? Do I need to transfer my narrow mind onto my child? We impose our boundaries onto others and it certainly is debatable how many “boundaries” we need to coexist with each other in a “civilized” manner- which is where respect comes into play.
But a lot of people use “boundaries” as walls around themselves and nothing else.
And then there is the school of that that both parties are qual in the way of having the same rights. I don’t have more rights in this house than my child. There is no power-over by principle. Issues like brushing your teeth are a good examples where it’s a good idea to help out my child who simply might not know yet.
But not to use your “power” as parent “just because”. I am wondering what authors MJ might have read- his referal to this issue (“the abused) does not have to go on abusing- ties in neatly with what we discussed here. FREE WILL. I wonder if he ever read Neill’s “Summerhill School” with him going to Oxford- I bet he did.
The concept of Summerhill is everything he talks about in his Oxford Speech. Very interesting read- still very controversial today, partly because of awful translations. The term “antiauthoritarian” is being used completely different than described in the book.
To accept your child as who he/she is. That can be hard- and if you’re willing your child can teach you more than the other way around.
Comment by Wondering — September 14, 2009 @ 5:30 pm
Unconditional love. This “no string” thing is hard for us mere mortals. I wonder how many times I have to reincarnate to “get it right” but I am sure most of us will have more lives to finally understand this one.
***********
makes me think he was a firm believer in reicarnation. Of course we all came here to learn about love! countless lifetimes spent on learning the lessons of love! Self love, universal love, unconditional love… the list goes on and on…
I love YOU MICHAEL! Your a fantastic one of a kind soul!
DVL I know we mentioned this on the blog before but I am so interested in learning about Michaels past lives… It would be an amazing channelling.
Comment by Andrea — September 14, 2009 @ 7:41 pm
Funny thing about unconditional love. It does not mean that we allow people to destroy us or it. If I allow someone to be a cancer in my life, then eventually I lose the ability to love unconditionally. But if I guard that love so that its energy can still flow among us, I must protect it. Sometimes protecting means getting away. Even behind the high walls of Neverland, Michael’s love seeped out. He guarded it to continue giving it.
Comment by Princess — September 14, 2009 @ 8:30 pm
YES YES YES! your right! somehow if we master self-love the rest comes so easiliy. I had to learn this one the hard way. but guess what no more giving my power away! dont have to learn that one ever again… whew! it was tough but i made it.
Comment by Andrea — September 15, 2009 @ 12:20 pm
Earth to Wandering, … you are doing great.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 4:16 am
Oh my God. It’s working!! You guys are getting it. YEA MICHAEL, you were right again.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 4:18 am
Understood better than you might think.Although my husband wishes sometimes he would not have to say “earth to Wondering”so often. It’s like being pulled in 3 directions at once. Gee guys, one at a time.
Comment by Wondering — September 14, 2009 @ 8:03 pm
Retort, “Houstan, we’ve lost contact.”
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 4:03 am
intersting point! possibly a connection to past life. Also can i add a bit here about ayurveda which is the sister science to yoga. My ayurvedic specialist is called “mother of healing” she herself is not a “mother” in a way that she has children. But her energy is that of the Divine mother, she intuitively understands things and essentailly mothers hundreds of beings. you want to melt into her arms becasue her energy is so soothing and healing. perhaps michael was connected to this divine mother energy.Mybe he sensed that in debbie. it also makes me wonder about his energy he seemed to me to be a predominately YIN ,, experessed through his love of art, his devotion to his family. His Yin was extremely developed. Which makes me also think of Mother, as it is the female energy. hmmmmmmm.
Comment by Andrea — September 14, 2009 @ 12:32 pm
Faith, when Michael Jackson said she “was a mother” he was very specifically, I could tell, referring to her “nature.” She had a mother nature, like those born under the sign of Cancer.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 14, 2009 @ 1:01 pm
thanks for clearing that up, becasue I knew nothing of her persona.
Comment by ladybeads — September 14, 2009 @ 1:11 pm
Attachements to self, outcomes ,etc. I think those of us who guestion the bioloigal angle are caught up in these very same attchements.
We wish in some form ,or fashion that MJJ did leave behind a bit of DNA. We want so much to see a prodiginy. Some being that will look like him , sound like him , produce grand, and great, great, great grandchildren.
But why? Those children won’t be him, they will be themselves. Strange we think someone or something can actually replace the real thing. Hmmmph! I am disppointed in myself.
Comment by Faith — September 14, 2009 @ 2:59 pm
Faith, the disembodied spirit choses the Medium. So, it is his choice to use me if I am willing for the purposes that he does. This is a reflection of levels of understanding, matching energies and other correspondences that he would feel would produce the more accurate reflection. We do, whether psychic, sensitive, clairvoyant or medium function by receiving VIBRATIONS against the outer layer of our own Aura. Just like a microphone would. THEN, it is [our] [sub-conscious] mind that must take that vibration and match it against our procilivities (those which determine both whether we are solely psychic, or a clairvoyant or medum, and the degree of proficiency). Once that is done, then our [sub-conscious] matches those VIBRATIONAL PATTERNS against the [library] of information within our actual brain where it goes to the sensory area that would be best used for [this] [individual] message; clairovayance, clairaudience, clairalience, clairsentience, claircognizance, etc . Because, as a medium, we can still our [CONSCIOUS] brain, during this process, we get a flow of receiving, vibrational matching and processing, and library association, we can REPLICATE. There will be some variance, such as word choice. And there can be cultureal difference too, but that is the spirit forms job to determine what concessions they will allow. That said, the process of chosing a Medium question is answered that it is a studied process from the departed spirit, not random, nor “in general.” Not just any medium would produce the intended results.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 14, 2009 @ 1:12 pm
I see you are the choosen one.
Comment by Faith — September 14, 2009 @ 2:12 pm
Faith, there is a lot going on with Michael Jackson that has not yet been conveyed, even by me. We can actually ONLY accept the information linerally, when in fact, there is a multi-dimensional MATRIX of interrelated fact behind the actual Michael Jackson. Therefore, he has to either give it to us in a string, he and I be willing, or he can give it in “chunks” and allow us to think and process thereby gaining a [greater] or vaster, or deeper level of understanding of nuances. The latter, allowing the greater information over time. I like to think he is doing the latter thereby giving us the benefit of the doubt, and credit, and further information will come to light; either through him, or by us.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 14, 2009 @ 1:16 pm
And lastly, Faith, in re your broad post, I would say something specific about Michael Jackson. He KNEW far more of the spiritual side of things than most. He perused Freemasonary, although he would probably have been better served through Theosophy. I SENSE, this is not something I have actual knowledge of, that “milk” doctor was ALSO a Freemason. Now, there’s something to research, but I don’t have the time at the moment. PART of the “Ancient Wisdom” concept is that people should be prepared in life for their transition. This is partially why the adversion to suicide. Freemasonary might not have retained the fully meaning of this, or any at all. Still, it would have defined the [other] realms, and conveyed to some degree their significance. NOW, and this is the first clue to pick up, I RECALL seeing a bright golden star pendant on Michael Jackson once. THAT is an emblum of a MASTER Freemason, (not that I presume he actually went through the entire 33 degree training process. I suspect there was something “honorary” that occured.) It is enough though, to suggest Michael Jackson had sincere interest in the life HEREAFTER (the Astral Plane.) And, that he may have been preparing for it in a spiritual way, instead of the default way, which comes by way of aging.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 14, 2009 @ 1:25 pm
kind of goes back to the one of the very first questions I posted here about the illuminated connection and the music business. Something HOward Bloom had allued to on the same show as you.
Comment by Faith — September 14, 2009 @ 4:00 pm
correction: illuminati
Comment by Faith — September 14, 2009 @ 4:02 pm
Here’s a link regarding Michael being the reincarnation of Mozart and Mozart was a Freemason and portrayed it in his music e.g. The Magic Flute http://personalityspirituality.wordpress.com/2009/06/29/michael-jackson-the-reincarnation-of-mozart/
Comment by Liz — September 15, 2009 @ 11:43 pm
Hi everyone,
I agree with Sheryl over the parenting question. I don’t think it matters if Michael was the biological father of his children.
He loved them unconditionally and was doing a wonderful job of raising them on his own.
From what we have seen, so far, the kids seem very sweet, respectful, and smart…just like their dad!!
Comment by Denise — September 14, 2009 @ 12:30 am
We all agree on that Denise. The people who don’t agree are the Tabloids and news media. I just was mesmerised by the identical features between Michael and Blanket. I have never questioned his fatherhood. In fact if you read older posts you will find that I have always taken the position of regardless of “who’s eggs, sperm” or anything else was claimed to be “donated”, it doesn’t matter, because they were and are Michael’s children and nothing will ever change that.
Comment by nikki — September 14, 2009 @ 12:54 am
Dear Denise and everyone, here is an interesting article from the Times Online about the children: http://entertainment.timesonline.co.uk/tol/arts_and_entertainment/music/article6829624.ece
Comment by Liz — September 14, 2009 @ 8:14 am
Me again Dr. Von Lahr.
Is there a Hell?
I am a very spiritual person and I try to be good and help others. I have always believed that there is life after death and in re-incarnation. I do not believe that we go to Hell if we are bad.
I was stopped by a couple trying to give me literature from the Jehovahs Witness. They told me to repent or I was going to hell and they asked me if I believed in hell. I told them no, hell is here on earth. They were shocked and didn’t wait for me to explain.
Why I said that is because of all the suffering that goes on here on earth. I was born in Africa. I knew some people that died from Aides. There are so many Aides orphans and babies born with Aides. Then there is the hunger, drought, disease, rape(ever 15/20 seconds a female is raped – those are only the reported ones), tribal fighting, female circumcision(done without sterile conditions or anasthetic), Witchdoctor aka Vodoo (human body parts are used for some “cures” – for example boys found alive minus penis as it is used to cure ED), “bush” courts (they dish out their own form of punishments, which can be barbarick), amimals being slaughtered for tusks etc.
I also spent time living amongst refugees in Croatia before the UN troops came to keep peace. I visited with children in hospital who had lost arms/legs from landmines and bombs, or who had been shot. Then there was an elderly couple who could not comprehend that their little village had been flattened by bombs, and that they had no home to go to. The children would become hysterical if there was any banging noise. The effects of war on children is too terrible and something I feel they never get over. the stress of sitting huddled in the cellar of a house, listening to bombs expolding all around you, wondering if the next one will be the last that you hear. There is not enough food, water and you dare not make a fire to keep warm. In the end i feel there is just a numbness.
I have spent time in England, Italy, France, Holland, Germany, Austria, Croatia, Slovenia, Check Republic, Slovakia, Bosnia, Hungary. I have been in a few different African countries, and of course I now live in Canada. I have experienced a lot of different cultures.
In my life time I have seen a lot of suffering and injustice. I can thank God that I have been fortunate. That is why I really care about children, animals and the elderly. It is man that is causing all the suffering and destruction. I know when we die, we get to look at what we did in our lives and how we could have done better, the suffering we have caused, we learn from that so that we can work our way up the ladder so to speak. I do not believe that if you are bad you go to hell to suffer for all eternity. There would be hardly anyone in the Astral Planes.
If hell is supposed to be a place where you suffer, can one not say that hell is on earth, because of all the suffering/destruction here. I’m not saying that earth is Hell, but just because of the amount of suffering that man inflicts on each other. This is the place where man suffers. When one dies you go to the Astral Plane where there is no suffering. Man has been destroying earth as well. Earth is a beautiful place which we were meant to look after and nurture.
What is your opinion or belief on “Hell” Dr. Von Lahr? I know I think too much, my brain never shuts off. But I do believe one has to keep questioning things and learning.
Dr. Von Lahr can you please axplain what you know about “Hell”? How come the different churches keep telling people they will go to hell unless they repent?
I don’t know if I have explained myself well, if not I’ll blame it on the meds.
Thanks
Comment by Sheryl — September 14, 2009 @ 12:36 am
Sheryl, Remember Michael said that his mom “thought we children were bad, that’s why I make white a special color for me, I wanted to be an inspiration” I think his home was extremely strict, and throw in the Religion and it was a very controlled family. I think that’s why he broke away from the church, although he said that the Church didn’t like his lifestyle, and so he left the church. The important basic belief’s were already instilled in him, and it shaped him into the wonderful giving person he became. On his Thriller video,(before it starts) he makes a statement saying he doesn’t necessarily believe in the content of the video. (Halloween type stuff, ghosts and gouls).
Comment by nikki — September 14, 2009 @ 12:46 am
Nikki, in a subconscious way, Michael wanted to and eventually did rebell against the guilts instilled in him due to his Mother’s belief system. Even with awareness and knowledge it is still hard to let go of those influences from family and childhood. Subconsciously, we become programmed, and if “I’m Bad” is the message he was getting in childhood, it would stick, regardless. So, there would be contention in his life.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 14, 2009 @ 10:10 am
“Subconsciously, we become programmed, and if “I’m Bad” is the message he was getting in childhood, it would stick, regardless”
…and the subconscious keeps recreating that if I’m bad,
“I must therefore deserve punishment” even if I am don’t.
Comment by N.J — September 17, 2009 @ 6:31 pm
I cringe and worry he even got coal in his Christmas stocking.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 3:42 am
kinda like the lyrics to ” Bad” – My Grandmother ( not real one) love to whip me with a barber belt, a switch etc just because. I heard your butt is mine, I am going to wash your mouth out with soap, watch your mouth, so you think you can beat me?
partial lyrics to ” Bad”
Your Butt Is Mine
Gonna Tell You Right
Just Show Your Face
In Broad Daylight
I’m Telling You
On How I Feel
Gonna Hurt Your Mind
Don’t Shoot To Kill
Come On, Come On,
Lay It On Me All Right…
I’m Giving You
On Count Of Three
To Show Your Stuff
Or Let It Be . . .
I’m Telling You
Just Watch Your Mouth
I Know Your Game
What You’re About
Comment by ladybeads — September 14, 2009 @ 12:39 pm
Sheryl, Sister, you are a globe trotter! You have your own belief systems, don’t let someone come along and terrify you with their gloom and doom predictions! You have walked through Hell, but you are on a good footing now surrounded by people who believe in the Lord. You have been blessed. Look to the good, not to the dark. try to read the book called “The greatest miracle in the World” You will then be able to count your blessings.
Comment by nikki — September 14, 2009 @ 1:03 am
Sheryl, re Hell.
Christianity is a NEW belief system, in the history of spiritual belief, being a mere 2000 years old. Hinduism (India), as an example is closer to 5,000. Buddhism (India, Orient), Zoroastrianism (Iran, Iraq, and Mesopotamia in general) and others (Sumerian, Akkadian, Cannanite, Phoenician) are also much older than Christianity.
It stands to reason, and such things have been academically analyzed, that their Jesus would have visited those surrounding lands during his travels where he would have picked up their spiritual philosophies.
Actually, he did, as Christianity does reflect them; every Christian tenant has a basis in one of the other spiritual systems, including Hell. However, these Christian versions have not retained their original meaning, nor ever had them fully and accurately. The concepts of Heaven and Hell have been translated and retranslated to fit into a narrower or redacted vesion of the prevailing wisdom of the time, this for the purpose of the Christian belief system founders, and the later church(s).
Christian Mysticism, by the way, represents better the original rendition of Christianity, although with some limitations already mentioned. You may find it quite in contrast to much of the current church teachings, and you should; Christianity as a belief system has been much altered. In it one can more clearly see the striking similarities with the much older traditions, however.
Keep in mind, too, that Christianity HAS ALWAYS had this pension for “perfecting” (to be kind) its belief system (that would be the Bible, since they try to convey it as a Literal word of God, when they totally misconstrue what “Word of God” meant back then; this due to translation difficulties between different languages and back and forth again over time. Hebrew, Latin, Greek and Eastern languages have DIFFERING meanings for words, AND, they have a different richness in vocabulary; there is not a one for one translation. And, as it always has, the church will continue to revise it, and have its canonical reviews and restatements of what is and isn’t acceptable to the church and Christian belief.
I wanted to clearly point out that there are “dynamics” in the Christian belief system. By the way, I was raised Christian myself, so in effect, I am speaking to my own religion.
Our initial concepts come from Genesis. “Let there be a Heaven…” and all that. This is “God” (more of a Christian anthropomorphic (suggesting that Christianity expresses the definition of god through human-like characteristics) version of the Eastern concept of an “unknownable force” or “the Absoluteness.
So, allowing for the distortions of Genesis, the concept is the same in all belief systems. God speaks to Archangels (dhyani-chohans in other systems) whom are themselves exalted, and he gives THEM (not he himself) the task of “creating.” They are to exercise HIS “Will” which he simply expresses (commands.) “LET THERE BE…”. They make SEVEN (7) Planes of Consciousness (the magic number in religion and the Universe) in which man (actually, a level of consciousness, never specifically a human being as Christianity describes) can develop. The scope of these fall into the realm we understand as the Universe, but at different levels.
The firmament was the physical. Hell has multiple meanings, which I will get to, and Heaven above them (also known as the Devachaun, the lower sub-levels or region of a greater plane defined as “the Mental Plane,” because our thoughts exist there.
Confusingly, but true, ALL seven planes are a blessing; and thus seven Kingdoms, seven Mansions, seven Planes. Heaven in the classical sense though (but speaking spiritually) is the lower part of the Plane just after the Astral. It is beyond the material, and beyond the emotional (of the Astral.)
There are Planes above Heaven, as Heaven is used to reflect on ourselves after we have resolved our problems down in the Astral. From this higher perspective we can better determine what was great about our life, and what we want to do in the next one. Those planes above Heaven, and more truly the Mental Plane, are for consciousness alone – we no longer function in bodies at this point.
Now, back to Hell. Metaphorically Heaven and Hell distinguish extreme good (“perfection”) or most light from … extreme density (which “causes” us to be what we think of as base, bad or evil.). This is the duality in the universe, two sides of ONE coin. We are both. This duality is simply POLARITY – a singularity (God in us, the symbol of a point) stretched (the symbol of a line) to extreme opposites.
The purpose of the Hell concept in Christianity, is of course, to persuade us to strive for the lighter (does not mean PHYSICAL proton-like light) energy, which has the characteristic of goodness, so “Good” is the world of choice.
Darkness is NOT bad, actually, it is simply an extremity and is seemily so because we lack the opposite light. The extremities, and event the gradients in between are HOW we learn lessons. Our overall spiritual objective is metaphorically to KNOW God, so, we must learn Him through all these gradients, or lessons; of course, he is none of that as a mark on the line, He is always ALL THERE IS.
Intrinsic in us is an influence, our nature, which slowly drives us towards the lightness; this is a raising of consciousness.
So, the Astral Plane, that one between this Physical Plane and the Higher Mental Plane (Heaven) is where we work through our emotions, it is HELL. We must work through all the karma, or situations we have or created in life, before we can go on to Heaven and reflect on those good things about us, SO, we can choose our next life.
Hell in the later Bible definition refers better to the concept of “lost souls.” This is never fully explained in the Bible. They will simply state good people go to Heaven, bad people go to Hell. Actually, god people go to Heaven, and if they are not “perfect” enough yet, they reincarnate again. If they are, the no longer reincarnate, no longer ever have bodies, and instead rise cyclically through four Higher-still planes as consciousness.
TIME becomes a factor down in those lower three Planes where we have bodies. God gives us great AGES of time, and at the end of those ages He says ENOUGH. Then if forces a new age by changing the energy of our environment (solar system) by the positioning of planets stars, galaxies etc – FORCES actually control us, some of which we know of as magnetic waves, but all are included. Gravity, electrical and numerous others we are not aware of. We ARE contained in our consciousness boxes by these pressures, they create bounderies that maintain our spectrum of denser to lighter energy WITHIN our Plane. We can only rise so high, in other words, in our Plane before we get to the next. So, there is a boundary. However that energy within any given plane CAN BE CHANGED [for everyone] and that is where God ratchets everything up at the end of an Age. The next one is in 2012.
Technically it is not the End of the age, but a middle-point – a point of no return. The remainder of the current age, after the time of mid-point is the [reward], we will achieve the maximum benefits of that Plane; enlightenment (relative to that Plane).
HELL refers to those who REFUSE to go on, to be enlightened. They WILL NOT be allowed to go on to Higher Planes after this one. Their Souls are quite literally “LOST”. They WILL NOT be given any further chances to perfect themselves. This is because there is a TIME quotient, remember, so they would not be able to make it through the other ages. (Time only has significance in our lower three bodies, or while we have bodies.)
A literally lost soul IS NOT an absolute lost soul. God is compassionate. When the time comes for the physical universe to go away, and we who were saved function in a higher conscioiusness state, the unverse will come back again later. THEN, those lost souls will be able to start again, but back in “grade school,” so to speak. Therefore, the will have ALL the time of the new Universe to try all over again.
There is a third meaning to Hell. EVEN NOW, after we pass into the Astral Plane, we can refuse to work through our emotional issues. In so doing, we become denser IN that Astral Plane, so we sink to the lower parts of it. The purgatory of the Astral now becomes a permanent Hell. THEY TOO will eventually dissolve and become no more. Their material that makes up their soul (high as it may be) is returned to the pool of potential soul material for a NEW one to use.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 14, 2009 @ 10:33 am
Thats deep DVL! It makes me realize how much i already know… of course i could never express it so intrically and eloqauntly like you. ive always believed in reincarnation as a way of perfecting ourselves… and of course Karma must be played out from both sides i suppose. FREE CHOICE governs all things. We are simply here to achieve our potential. Our potentail in my belief, is limitless… it is only the confines of our minds that makes us think otherwise.
As long as we are willing to do the work.. What i mean by this is if you want a better body, go work out, if you want a better job, learn more, if you want a better relationship, learn more about yourself… what ever we want i beleive the universe gives that to us.. again once we have done the work. Even if we are born into the poorest of conditions, the most traumatic childhoods, we still have choices, we can choose to live in the doom and gloom, or we can choose to grow and transform our situation into something positive. This is how i look at Michael jackson. I want to take this tradgedy and transform into something positive for myself. I can choose to cry or be angry. but in the end does that really get me farther down my path? I chose to learn from his mistakes, without having to experience them myself… his life was a teacher, and i look to his life to simply show me what i want to do,what i would like to be (his kindness and compassion) and what i dont want to do. I can see how choices he made affected him possitvely or negatively. it is in my personal experience that i can learn lessons from others without having to experience the pain and suffering if i just look beneath the veil of illusion.
Comment by Andrea — September 14, 2009 @ 12:21 pm
You are doing great Andrea. For “eloquantly,” thanks. As regards “intrically,” that’s a great compliment because it should be clear that this is a very complicated multifactied and most certainly multi-dimensional aspect of existence we are talking about — Heaven and Hell. To get some cohesive understanding is a difficult accomplishment, and I am glad I could relate to at least one of you. Your use of CHOICE is perfect towards those ends because it also implies “responsible.”
Comment by ChrisTian — September 14, 2009 @ 1:29 pm
definately we are “responsible” for our choices and our lack of choices. this may seem horrible to some but i look at it from a place a freedom. We can take control and change the things we want to change.
Comment by Andrea — September 14, 2009 @ 2:05 pm
Thanks Dr. Von Lahr,
You really explained it well and I have learnt something today.
Thank you
Comment by Sheryl — September 14, 2009 @ 3:56 pm
This has given me a lot of answers. Answers about my faith, how God works, Christianity, and a lot more. Thank you. It has made me have a better perception of God. I see Him everywhere now, more than before. I understand now. “He is always ALL THERE IS.”
I now understand why I had been so reluctant to accept all the teachings of the Catholic Faith. Even though I strongly believed in God, there was something about the Catholic teachings that bothered me and I couldn’t explain why it bothered me.
“these Christian versions have not retained their original meaning, nor ever had them fully and accurately”
Now that explains it. I felt so guilty about it but that didn’t stop me from wanting to know more so I could understand more. Maybe, my not understanding of how all these concepts relate to each other was hindering me from moving forward. There was always something “missing”, a “missing link”, a missing piece of the puzzle before I could see the whole picture.
I’ve always like the word “choice”. We ALWAYS have a choice and we are responsible for them, whether we like it or not.
Comment by Kate — September 15, 2009 @ 2:35 pm
Kate, it’s all about choice and free will. God us us free will and unfortunately some of us will use that free will in awful choice that destroy not only other but ultimately ourselves. What you do unto others you’re doing to yourself. (don’t bring the whole sou vs spirit debate into it.
I became catholic out of my own free will several years back, as an adult. That’s very different because I chose my baptism despite my many internal fights with some aspects of the catholic church.
I went through the RCIA program (Rite of Christian Initian for Adults) a couple years back and some of our discussions (you don’t get baptized there on a whim, trust me… I had 2 years of preparation) are not too different then our here’s, just on a different level.
My former atheistic self, as I like to call it, hated the God that I was sure didn’t exist. Haha, what a contradiction. How could the God that didn’t exist watch his children torture each other? He gave us free will, it’s not his job to play chaperone. Until we learn that and the responsibility that comes free exercising your free will- we are bound to repeat these mistakes.
The funny thing I not ever felt judged by any priest or layperson in the catholic church- I was welcomed with open arms and especially the priests that I met had an attitude of “we’re all here to learn”- very, very surprising.
On the concept of “hell” we had equal discussions and that summarize Christian’ explanation. Some details, names, sure. But essentially it boiled down to free will.
Colbert for example is simplifying it to the point that it’s a bit too simple but in essence you will find many catholic who share this attitude, free will and choice.
Watch Colbert make Zimobardo speechless. Colbert plays to be going right along with Zimbardo’s old-time “hell” only to run him over. Again, that can be debated- but that’s an excellent example of even and especially Catholics can think outside the box, trust me, I’ve met many of them.
http://www.colbertnation.com/the-colbert-report-videos/149094/february-11-2008/philip-zimbardo
I was extremely lucky to go through RCIA with the open-minded people that I met there. Nothing was off limits, they all questioned themselves. No “Limbo” doctrine that is designed to shame.
Sometimes I feel like I never left “Mystagogy”, there are still too many pieces along the way for me to pick up.
Comment by Wondering — September 15, 2009 @ 3:25 pm
By the way, I am a huge fan of early Christianity that wasn’t tweaked and distorted to whatever political climate it suddenly was to serve. Much to learn from Mysticism or Herectics.
Comment by Wondering — September 15, 2009 @ 3:31 pm
Yes, the “Christian Mysticism.” It is still a good way to blend your Christian religion with the broader spiritual philosphies; just like the Jewish faith would have its Kabbala.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 5:15 pm
Thank you Wondering. You’ve been very wonderful. :-)
I was born a Catholic, raised a Catholic, studied in a Catholic school, and now I’m working with members of the Opus Dei. Now I’m not saying that I never learned anything good from Catholicism. There were probably just some things that I never quite understood. I am very happy to be learning from all of you here. :-)
Comment by Kate — September 15, 2009 @ 3:37 pm
re Wandering’s comment. QUOTE “… God us us free will and unfortunately some of us will use that free will in awful choice that …”
I would rather say God ALLOWED us free will. We could have chosen not to use it, and we would instead be angels; they and we would have no Ego. Therefore, none of the aforementioned problems Wandering has eloquantly conveyed.
Secondly, it is because we have elected free will, that we conversely develop an ever growing Ego. The ego serves the purpose of “Knowing.” But, this can become richesness, arrogance, etc.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 5:18 pm
Well yes, “allowed” is certainly a smaller ego than “gave us”…
But if God wanted Angels, why even bother with Humans. Besides, how boring would that be? He already knows what Angels are capable of doing (which brings us to another topic, the fallen angels and so on, this is really a bottomless topic)- now allow Humans free will. I bet this “free will” thing is a major driving force in everything.
Comment by wOndering but sometimes wandering, escpecially when looking for glasses in the dark — September 15, 2009 @ 6:57 pm
I am sorry folks, my spelling is somewhere in the basement today.
Comment by Wondering — September 15, 2009 @ 6:59 pm
no prob, we’ll rise above it.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 7:45 pm
IMHO, we are not here in relation to what God wanted. the WE is all consciousness, the consciousness of God so to speak, that wanted to experience or know Himself/Itself. We were [ALLOWED.] (Think about that.) The “free will” of our consciousness, ONCE EXECUTED, had determined what we want to manifest as. Even angels have free will, and the ultimate knowledge ALREADY in them, just as we do. (In fact there is a Higher class of Angel that DOES exercise “free will,” and these are the Deva (the REAL ones.) Angels, however, DO NOT exercise it, as is their nature. OUR form (of consciousness), however, does (though in a more base, earthly, egoistic nature than the Deva), and to the extreme. We will KNOW the Divine by virtue of eliminating EVERY OTHER POSSIBILITY, or inference. This is the cycle of the development of Human Consciousness (through the Ego.)
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 9:26 pm
I don’t know why but that feels like quite the downer for me. As in byproduct without it’s own real purpose. Makes me sad actually, really sad. I think I am all over the place today. It’s like being barred from knowledge, a mere mortal struggling with one’s ego. Hm.
Comment by Wondering — September 15, 2009 @ 9:58 pm
Thats why you are the Master Dr. Lahr
In buddhism we have the same concepts
until you overcome your karma, learn your lessons so to speak you will be reborn to the Saha World( to endure) once you learn you have the choice to not come back, Or a choice to come back and help others reach the same enlightenment.
Comment by ladybeads — September 14, 2009 @ 12:46 pm
For the first time in my life, I understand the book of revelations. You just explained it to me!
Comment by Princess — September 14, 2009 @ 9:39 pm
Sheryl, when and if this happens again with the Jehovah’s Witnesses. Say,
“I remind you that what you practice is A BELIEF, and therefore a position taken on faith. I subscribe to a far broader philosophy that encompasses the far broader understanding of existence itself. Your formal Religion, being a distinct, pointed and therefore limited perspective can only truly serve PERFECTLY, those OF your faith. I, and most people are not Jehovah’s Witnesses. Therefore, WE are not judges, nor judging. We are ALL equal in the unanimity of the Divine, and where we differ is merely the expression of our “uniqueness.” Importantly, that uniqueness is the objective of our individual lives. As this common and uniform blessing from the Divine, … the freedom to express ourselves by our choosing, and therefore by OUR personal Truth … logically and spiritually suggests HE wants us to experience fully to our limits, and therefore would not punish us with a Hell. He instead, would create the “Law” of a “reaction” to our every action. That effect, whether good or bad is relative and subjective, to be evaluated by OURSELVES in the Heavenly region. Any Hell in the truest sense comes after great expanses of time where man has existed all opportunities the Divine has provided for us to fully understand our reality. If we eschew TOTALLY a progressive path, then and only then is there an experience of Hell. For, ONLY THEN do we exist counter to Divine purpose, which is by “progress,” such being a metaphor for the “action” force of LIFE.”
Lets have these printed up. LOL
Christian
Comment by Christian — September 16, 2009 @ 1:22 am
Thanks Dr. Von Lahr, I saved it to my computer.
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 4:02 pm
Princess, your thoughts about Lisa donating her eggs could be right on! I never gave that a thought, but he was “very concious of good dna.” That could be. Just the same, there will never be another Michael. Even if his son was multi-talented, no one could ever compare. It was Michael’s style, and try as people have to copy it, it’s not possible. That voice of his was so heavenly, and those clothes, wow and his dancing, out of this world! There is a very fun website, eternal moonwalk. It is thousands of people moonwalking (or trying to) one by one. I really got a smile out of it. It’s so long I wasn’t able to watch the whole thing. I’d like to ask Dr. Christian about the question of Christmas and Birthday celebrations and the kids. I’m thinking it wasn’t a huge concern of his because he left his mom in charge of the kids, but also I read that Rebbie said they were going to be raised the way Michael was raising them. Do you think that includes Holidays? Maybe Dr. Christian could enighten us on that question. So many questions. Do you think we wonder all of these things because we are here on earth and if we were in Heaven it wouldn’t be important. Those kids are going to be gorgeous when they grow up. How lucky they are to have had the father that they had. That’s awesome. nikki
Comment by nikki — September 14, 2009 @ 12:37 am
They will have a difficult time in life, Nikki, because they well be de’facto experts on their father, and therefore will be expected to bear the burdon of explaining Michael Jackson’s motives, characteristics, proclivities based on a popular or media based set of beliefs. They will and should have difficulty with this responsibility. That would not be fair.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 14, 2009 @ 10:14 am
I should think Michael will spend Christimasses and Birthdays with the kids JUST as he always has; only it will be in the Astral Plane where he is, and while the kids are dreaming (which causes them to come to the Astral). That said, he might not be overly concerned about what others do, and this should add some insight on why MANY on the astral arn’t in absolute termoil over what we do. They ARE the emotional plane, so they can affect our sensitivitis ALL NIGHT LONG, uninterrputed and counter most of what the physical world does.
This might help you all understand quite a few things, even those unrelated to holidays, quite a bit better. IMHO And, presuming you accept my take of the philosophical purpose of Planes.
Me thinks…
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 16, 2009 @ 1:11 am
I don’t know if it is just my computer or the blog, but are you guys also battling to reply to blogs?
Nikki,
Michael did say in the chanelling that he was NOT the biological father of his children. I Don’t know where you can get a transcript, maybe on Dr Von Lahr’s web page? Althought Michael did leave his children to his Mother in his will, when asked during the channelling who he wanted his kids to stay with, he replied “THE mother” not “MY mother”. It made me wonder if he meant Debbie and not his mother. That made me wonder about the children being brought up Jehovahs Witness. He always said that he taught them about spirituality and all religions. He didn’t want them brought up like he was.
During an interview when Michael admitted that he had used a surrogate, he said that he looked for qualities in people that he wanted in his children, that is how he picked the surrogate. So Lisa Marie could well have donated eggs, but I personally doubt that. I feel that Michael’s one and only true love was Lisa Marie.I feel that Michael and Lisa Maries’s marriage ended because she did not want anymore children (she had the twins), so i personally don’t think she would have donated her eggs because of that. I may be wrong, but thats what I feel guys.
Comment by Sheryl — September 14, 2009 @ 1:14 am
“I Don’t know where you can get a transcript”
Hello Sheryl,
We have the transcript of the interview plus the Q&A part. I posted the link on Dr. von Lahr’s latest blog post (POST | I KNOW), you’ll find it there. :-)
Kate
Comment by Kate — September 14, 2009 @ 2:18 am
Kate, I need instructions, I have looked all over. I’m self-taught with the computer and unsure of where to look. Also I was reading the new interview with Janet yesterday and she nicknamed michael “dunk.” She refers to him as dunk several times. I thought it was her that he called dunk. Anyway please give me some instructions. I looked over to the side-bar, but everywhere I went I couldn’t find the transcript. Thanks, nikki
Comment by nikki — September 14, 2009 @ 2:33 am
Hi Nikki,
I’ll post the link here instead. The first page of the transcript is this:
http://kateism.wordpress.com/dr-cvl-mj-interview-14/
Then you can go on from there. I tweaked the pages a bit so the readers won’t have to toggle back and forth between the videos and the transcript. You’ll find the video with the corresponding transcript on each page, which I linked from youtube.
You’ll find the Q&A part on the left side of the website, under “Pages”. You should be able to find it easily. :-)
Comment by Kate — September 14, 2009 @ 2:45 am
You transcribed the channeling segments on Coast to Coast. That must have taken some great effort. Thank you for doing so.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 14, 2009 @ 10:03 am
It was worth it. Thanks.
Comment by Kate — September 14, 2009 @ 12:32 pm
re blog speed in replying …
I noticed this two. First, do this safety test. Do a control/A of your comment, then a control?C to SAVE it temporarily to your clip board.
Then if you post your reply and it is still waiting, click the posting button again. It will tell you it is a duplicate if the waiting was unnecessary. You can always do a control/P to paste it back in the comment window. I found this works well. I don’t wait more than 15-20 seconds, then I just click the post button again. Only once did I not get the “duplicated comment” message.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 5:12 pm
Hello,
Lisa Marie didn’t have twins back then. She had a girl a boy. Her
twins were born in 2008 or 2009.
She said not to want kids with Michael because she didn’t feel the
marriage to be strong enough.
Comment by N.J — September 16, 2009 @ 9:41 am
Hey, sister Nikki, Globe Trotter? I don’t know, thought I had ants in my pants, haha. There are still lots of places I would love to see and new people to meet. But for now I am staying put.
I don’t believe in all the doom and gloom. But I know a lot of people who do, it is the different churches putting fear into them. They don’t believe in re-incarnation either, they believe once you are dead you are dead. I am Catholic, but haven’t been to mass for some time. I still pray, try be good and help others – to me that is what is important. I know quite a few people that go to church sometimes twice a week and they are the most unchristian people I know. I feel that they believe that they can do and say as they please and by going to church absolves them from their behaviour. After all I have seen I do know how lucky I am and count my blessings.
Am glad I am not the only one that stay up all night.
Comment by Sheryl — September 14, 2009 @ 1:38 am
Sheryl sister, I’m in Oregon or as out-of-staters call it “O rea gun” It’s not late here. I had a thought about how much you have seen and are sensitive to the very same things that Michael is! You definitely have a connection to our sweet little Michael. I just didn’t want you to dwell on the dark side of life, I wanted to lift your spirits. We walk among all kinds of people, and we must choose wisely the friends that have the same values and belief systems that we can mutually enhance. I’m kinda in your corner of “hell on earth.” But I do believe that when we pass we answer up for all the good and the bad, and that determines where will spend eternity. I have the Lord in my life and I know my fate is sealed for eternity. But that is what my religion believes. I am not perfect, but I try to do good things as much as I can. I have found Michael to be an inspiration, and I have become more aware of the world around me. I also feel that he was much like the Sacrificial Lamb, and he always knew it. Bless his wonderful heart that he contributed so much for the pleasure of all humans, while he suffered in isolation his whole life. He has paved the way for all of us, made aware of his contributions to be his voice and carry on the work he was unable to complete. Ater all, if it weren’t for him, would you and I get to know each other? We share the same thoughts and feelings, we are on common ground. Even tiny little steps, we can affect change. But we start with ourselves, so you cannot be fearful, but only positive. You have work to do!
Comment by nikki — September 14, 2009 @ 2:09 am
Hey Niki, I don’t know the time difference, but here it is 5.30 am. At least i will get a good 2-3 hours sleep, yah. Looking at the positive side, by sleeping so little I have lots of time to do projects and think.
I have seen a lot, which does make one sensitive, especially when it comes to kids. They are so helpless (When you see the pain in their eyes when they are suffering, it breaks your heart, they deserve everything, they deserve the world). I am sensitive to the same things as Michael, and I do have a connection to him. I try not dwell on the dark side of things, but my mind is always thinking and questioning things(my family think I am nuts at times, but you have to question things, look outside the box). You do lift my spirits sister Nikki, thankyou! This blog is just like a happy family. Dr Von Lahr and Michael are the Dads. If it wasn’t for Michael I would not have found this blog, all the wonderful people on it and Dr Von Lahr. Thank you Dr. Von Lahr for your help and guidance (I have to thank you too Michael for your guidance and help, I could not do it without you, thanks also for the butter popcorn and fruity bubblegum – I forgot how good it is. Sorry for the beats, I must have driven you nuts, hopefully I am on schedule). I agree with you that Michael sacrificed everything, and it is time for us to give back. I know everyone on this blog will carry on with Michael’s good work. He was indeed an inspiration for me and for the world. I just pray that I can carry on with some of Michael’s good work, especially with the children. We have to remind people of all the good he did and how much he sacrificed for all of us. People tend to forget the good he did when all they hear in the media is negative things. It is funny how people believe what they hear/read in the media, but they didn’t believe Michael when he spoke. We also have to encourage people to donate to Michael’s different charities, I have read that some of the orphanages are in financial trouble since Michael died. Michael gave everything even when he had nothing.
God Bless everyone on this blog.
i am going to try get some sleep.
Comment by Sheryl — September 14, 2009 @ 5:36 am
I’m a dad now. Okay, I guess it’s I who have to review the Christmas lists then. Sorry, Kate. LOL
PS: You are welcome Sheryl
Comment by ChrisTian — September 16, 2009 @ 1:07 am
Kate, Thank you. Your a a computer genius! I can’t wait to read the whole thing again. And the graphics are wonderful. Thank you a thousand times. nikki
Comment by nikki — September 14, 2009 @ 2:56 am
Oh my… well… you’re most welcome. I don’t want to take credit for everything, Faith gave me the idea of transcribing the interview.
I’m just an instrument. If there’s something that needs to be done, if I can do it, then I will. :-)
Comment by Kate — September 14, 2009 @ 3:07 am
Dear Kate, thanks for transcribing the interview and the Q & A which I had missed. Thanks once again, although it was uncomfortable reading the questions and comments of that paparazzo and Michael not wanting to respond.
Comment by Liz — September 14, 2009 @ 8:11 am
The paparazzo was not telling the correct story. There were things left out that would be damaging to HIM, which was MJ’s primary reluctance, AND the actual location on the unsaid would have presented both further problem to HIM, and added unnecessary, (since not quite the correct story) controversy for Michael. I was aware of the problem instantly, and it was I I I I I that in the background suggested psychically that Michael Jackson NOT answer the question in ANY confirming way. If he gave an answer to a innaccurate question, he would have validated the authenticity of that question. It was I I I I I who tried to clue in that paparazzo that I/we were aware of the greater story as I was trying to point out clues to him, about food, and eating places. Something else and other had occurred, been occuring, and such would have been detrimental to the caller. He wasn’t getting my subtle suggestion that he was about to tread into dangerous territory, so I told Michael to back away from the question (again, behind the scenes, psychically.)
Comment by ChrisTian — September 14, 2009 @ 9:48 am
Dr. Christian, I read the story that was in-depth written and printed in GQ magazine. It’s available online too. Michael did nothing wrong, other than befriend this family who were a bunch of scammers. Was this guy truly Paparazzi? What was his deal? Again, I guess I need to take your advice and put “higher heels” on.
Comment by nikki — September 15, 2009 @ 2:02 am
NOT in the pointed-purspose sense you or a typical person would think.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 3:05 am
“If there’s something that needs to be done, if I can do it, then I will. :-)”
… I’M MAKING MY CHRISTMAS LIST, NOW.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 2:31 am
LOL Yeah, you just reminded me that Christmas is indeed just around the corner.
Comment by Kate — September 15, 2009 @ 2:04 pm
Hi everyone,
The topics of conversation on this blog are fascinating and I’m so glad to have found all of you!
Thanks so much also to Dr. ChrisTian…amazing philosophical teachings!!
I have three questions that I hope you don’t mind me asking:
1.) Do those who die suddenly experience “crossing over” differently than others who have been ill for some time or are very old?
2.) How do guardian angels pick who they watch over?
3.) What does it feel like when you channel MJ? Does his energy flow through your whole body?
Cheers
Comment by Denise — September 14, 2009 @ 6:12 pm
re Denise’s “1.) Do those who die suddenly experience “crossing over” differently than others who have been ill for some time or are very old?”
Yes, but beyond that it depends further on a few other factors:
If they were 72 or older and die suddenly, then there is simply a surprise, and a difficulty accepting the transition. They will more and more see faces of those they knew in the past, yet they should have been dead. Confused, they accept the decised in their life for quite a while before they are ready to accept their own passing.
If early adulthood to appx 72 there can be a fear factor to contend with. Situations as above could arise, but this group will probably more aggressively grasp their veiled vision of the lower Physical realm. They will seek out friends and family, and logically look for answers and try methods to establish the fact they are still alive.
Below adulthood this age group will not be prepared for the otherside. They probably have no expectations, and therefore it can be hard to slowly introduce the new reality. Spiritually there is an added problem because karma doesn’t give them a break for not completing their last cycle (actually, there is a good reason for this, but it will take too long to explain here). This will seem odd to us if it is a baby, or young child in particular.
Abortions, miscarriages and deaths at birth also attain a karmic problem to overcome [eventually] because thier planned life was not lived out and IT DOES cause consequences. At least in this particular case, though, the departed MUST live in a world of pure illusion and fantasy, a disneyland or playland, receiving paternal visits when the physical humans sleep. They must reside in the astral the full term of their projected physical life, THEN a full term again of the projected astral life. This is a GREAT waste of time, and as we approach 2012 we have none to waste because the opportunities for achieving perfection are becomeing limited.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 2:46 am
Denise’s question “2.) How do guardian angels pick who they watch over?”
They don’t. There is a natural matching based on resonance. This may seem mamsy pamsy, but it is not. Recall, or understand if you are not aware, that we as individuals are “seeded,” and that means we follow the template of ONE of the Archangels (dhyani-chohan) for ALWAYS, as long as we are perfecting. This would be analogous to following one of the seven Rays, and indeed, there is a corrolation. Clearly, there is [ORDER] in our existences because of this, which leads to predictability and patterns. Also recall or understand that the Universe (physical and spiritual) is based on seven variances, just like the genuis that God/the Absoluteness demonstrates in the notes of music (actually, the combination of them into chords, against a pattern of notes), and in math and elsewhere. Including philosphy. Einstein also said “there is too much order in the universe. This is God’s handywork.” or something like that. So…. to get to the point, [pattern recognition] applied to our fequencies of energies known as “our Light” sorts us out to those guardian angels best fitted to take on the responsibility.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 2:54 am
re Denise’s question “3.) What does it feel like when you channel MJ? Does his energy flow through your whole body?”
It is not a physical process. There is no feeling. Although, there will be those who have a reaction (physical mediums), I do not. I use pure “mental mediumship.” I achieve an affect like you would have if you could step out of your body and watch yourself having a conversation with someone. I will have a oneness with Michael Jackson but it would be like a well prepared lawyer guiding his client through a trial deposition. I want him to answer the questions and tell the truth, but with reservation (as others cannot appreciate the nuances of his meaning as I would in the moment.) I have a special advantage of “claircognizance” so I KNOW at the time what should be saying, and why. He still has free will, though. And so, I might object, request a “side-bar” or even be stunned in the moment like everyone else.
ChrisTian
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 3:01 am
Hello ChrisTian,
I appreciate you taking time from your busy schedule to answer my three questions!!
I didn’t realize that the metaphysical world was so intricate.
Also, it must be amazing to possess your special gifts!
Thanks so much for sharing your knowledge and guidance with us.
Comment by Denise — September 15, 2009 @ 6:19 pm
Hi Dr. Von Lahr,
For the last few days I have been seeing these little white “flash bulbs” (just like a camera flash, it is very bright white light) going off just with my left eye and to the left. Does it mean anything ?
Thanks
I know it could mean I need to get my eyes tested.
Comment by Sheryl — September 14, 2009 @ 6:16 pm
Sheryl, sister….You’re finally losing it! heh heh. Too many late-night posts and too much coffee. I’m kidding you know. Just thought you could use a little humor. Nikki
Comment by nikki — September 14, 2009 @ 11:04 pm
HAHAHAHAHAHA Nikki,
Good one, Hey I lost it years ago!
It was weird, I started getting these small circular flashes(like bright white light, just for a second – there seem to be 2 flashes sometimes together and other times one after the other. One flash is always brighter. it has to be the size of a ball point pen, although it seems slightly bigger) just as I was drifting off but I get them on and off during the day now. OKAY now you can really say I am NUTS.
Late night, or should I say all night blogs are good for a break from working on projects. You guys keep me sane and make for a refreshing, stimulating break. It is nice to chat to people who think alike. You are all my adopted family.
Thanks for making me laugh sister!
Comment by Sheryl — September 15, 2009 @ 12:10 am
I think it may be “night-time fade-out” I happens if you are in a brick or metal building. Oh wait, my radio does the same thing! sister.
Comment by nikki — September 15, 2009 @ 1:56 am
Sheryl, QUOTE: “For the last few days I have been seeing these little white “flash bulbs” (just like a camera flash, it is very bright white light) going off just with my left eye and to the left. Does it mean anything ?”
Yes, it means your Archangel is interceding. Usually, this is an OVERRIDE — an overriding of what your Higher Self (or on down to your Higher Mind) might me telling you. The reason is that your Higher Self, et al ONLY knows the wisdom of the summ total of YOUR existence, the archangel knows more.
White usually means something “Good” related, but this only works if you also perceive color. ANY flash, though is a positive affirmation of something. The “timing” is what is important. What were your thinking or doing.
If it is not too bright and it is in color it could also signify that your Archangel is present, in which case the color will be that of the archangel (they are all different.) Someone want to look them up?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 4:08 am
It usualy happens when I am on this blog or working on my project. I have been worrying about doing my best with the project. The more I am working on this blog and my project, I feel I am getting more insight into things. As far as color goes, it is bright white(especially the centre), but a warm white(it is bright like a flash from camera).
Thanks Dr. Von Lahr.
Comment by Sheryl — September 15, 2009 @ 8:36 am
I can explain the color better. I can compare it to Christmas lights. You get 2 white colors, one is bright white(has a bluish tint) and the other is a warm white(a bit yellow). So in describing my “flash” it is bright white in the centre with the warm white around the edges. Just had the flash as I was typing this. thanks
Comment by Sheryl — September 15, 2009 @ 12:29 pm
NOTE: When you see an outer edge on the spirit or soul lights, this, I find, represents Ascended Masters (Jesus, Mother Mary, Mortreya, Buddha, Mohammad etc), OR Saints. That outer edge may also rotate. All of these characteristics are used to define the parties we communicate with, and sometimes their intent.
Looking good.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 16, 2009 @ 12:53 am
Thanks Dr. Von Lahr.
Does the color mean anything?
Comment by Sheryl — September 16, 2009 @ 4:54 am
How? Give me a starting point. I posted something however what KINDS OF COLORS… Chakra’s ? I am new at this.
Comment by ladybeads — September 15, 2009 @ 10:58 am
I have exactly the same happening for a couple of months except that I have tem appearing in front of my right eye and to the right! Does this indicate the same, or not?
Comment by Mil — September 15, 2009 @ 4:27 pm
SAME
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 5:13 pm
Here’s some info about Archangels and their colours:
ANGEL OF PROTECTION
Archangel: Michael
Colour: Red
ANGEL OF ILLUMINATION
Archangel: Jophiel
Colour: Yellow
ANGEL OF LOVE
Archangel: Chamuel
Colour: Pink
ANGEL OF GUIDANCE
Archangel: Gabriel
Colour: Aqua
ANGEL OF HEALING
Archangel: Raphael
Colour: Blue
ANGEL OF PEACE
Archangel: Uriel
Colour: Green & Ochre
ANGEL OF JOY
Archangel: Tzadkiel
Colour: Violet
Comment by Liz — September 15, 2009 @ 8:17 pm
thanks liz! this is great.
Comment by Andrea — September 15, 2009 @ 11:49 pm
Hi Andrea, no problem. There was more info on elements and feelings, but I thought that would make the post too long. Liz
Comment by Liz — September 16, 2009 @ 12:43 am
Thanks Liz. Here is my experience on these things based on the practical work I do communicating with them.
ANGEL OF PROTECTION for others, but OF VIRTUES if AA Michael is your “seeding Archangel.”
Archangel: Michael
Colour: Red (I would say cream color, and sometimes orange because of the hamas/tamas (the Halo) that is often visible atop him, and also signifying the flaming sword.
ANGEL OF ILLUMINATION (I would say OF HARMONY.)
Archangel: Jophiel
Colour: Yellow (not that I have ever seen. Always lavendar.)
ANGEL OF LOVE (I experience him as the AA of Lost Things)
Archangel: Chamuel
Colour: Pink (I would say it is like an “edge,” where gold may become pink. More like rose-gold.
ANGEL OF GUIDANCE (I would say OF EXPRESSION (and in any form))
Archangel: Gabriel
Colour: Aqua (or base shade of green. But aqua is also a common representation
ANGEL OF HEALING (definetly not this specific. OF WELLNESS, of which Healing is a factor.
Archangel: Raphael
Colour: Blue (Yes if dark blue (knowledge), but more so as Indigo Blue (counseling, teaching, writing(add tourquoise in this case)
ANGEL OF PEACE (Not that I’ve experienced, and this is actually a new concept represented here. He is classically the AA of the PHYSICAL PLANE (and, therefore, of the Earth and Nature Spirits)
Archangel: Uriel
Colour: Green & Ochre (to me always yellow.)
ANGEL OF JOY (Really, kind of surprising. He is a rather serious AA. AA of Mysteries often dealing with our past, or past lives. He helps us find our path because of this.)
Archangel: Tzadkiel
Colour: Violet (more Emerald Green to me, but often with a gold accent somewhere.)
Might be interesting to have a practical experience feedback comment, so I hope I did not take away for the classical presentation that Liz presented.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 16, 2009 @ 1:04 am
Question: Do men have to work “harder” spirituality wise being relegated to witnessing life being given, or just differently? (although many would argue witnessing is hard enough, haha)
I guess you could reincarnate in the other gender to get a better clue. Hm.
If I were to look for something that could impact you very much spiritually- it would be giving birth. Nothing comes closer to death and life dancing together like giving birth. The pain will take you and the only way to deal with it offering yourself up. I remember thinking about it from a higher vantage point while it was happening.
Even during the “easiest” birth (my midwife swears I had the best and easiest birth possible-why did I feel like ripping her head of in that moment??) a lot of women feel like giving birth necessitates a small death in order for new life get there. I just read something from Chopra about MJ talking about “something you can take that takes you to the valley of death and then takes you back”- and I thought of giving birth. Hm. Maybe he should reincarnate as female.
I wonder if MJ will be a woman next time around. If he’s looking for a
Comment by Wondering — September 14, 2009 @ 9:40 pm
Hello Wondering!
I dont know.. but I think that all people have a defiante spiritual path. I suppose some more than others awaken to this and search for the truth. Sometimes i make jokes like in my next life i want to come back as a man, becasue i sometimes think its easier. But in the business im in i constantly face ethnic barriers and then barriers withen that for being a woman. My life has un-folded as such that i have had no choice but to search out my spirituality and study alot about many things. It has not been an easy thing for me. I happen to also be born with a massive ego counsciousness, I constantly think, i constantly have to work on being silent, meditating. I belive my body type has lent itself more prone to blockages. My energy can be easier locked in joints. I have just become hyperaware of the sensations and pains through my body. Im only 30, so it cant be attriubuted to getting old. Im too young for that! lol
I constantly argue with myself… i have always had the ability to see both sides to a story. I think MJ had so much female energy already.. he seemed predominately YIN to me anyways. It is to my understanding we choose the gender for specific lessons associated with that gender. Also it is interesting to note here that throughout the evolution of our soul, we choose to be prodominately one sex, sometimes that is why it can be difficult for souls to switch to the other, but then thats the point… we must balance our female and male energies. I suppose that why Mihcael may have had a difficult time navigating thru his life, he had so much female energy that people started to think he was gay. Which he wasnt. How sad for our society to deem a man who so lovely characterizes the beauty of real authentic strength and power as not normal. If i had to guess i would think michael would come back as a female and he difinately wouldnt be famous, in fact he’d probably come back and be a nun who works with orphaned children and read and sing them bedtime stories.
Comment by Andrea — September 14, 2009 @ 11:54 pm
Andrea,
Michael associated “good” with the female gender. His mother was his “angel” he would often say, and he did not understand his father. Now, I have read that Katherine could use some pretty radically religious terms when it came to the weaknesses of men. That “manly” behavior equaled bad behavior to Michael.
When it came to genders, Michael associated good with female. He didn’t want to be a woman, he wanted to be seen as having the goodness of a woman. He saw women (particularly his mother) take all kinds of crap and still love. That is what he did for and to the world, right? I don’t think he was gay although he would have given a lot of women a run for their money if he was (that’s a compliment!).
In his quest to be “good” he studied those things that are associated with good – children, the colors white, gold, and red, females, charity, love, etc. He said in the channel (I hope I get this one right) that he spent his life trying to be good and that he wanted people to see on the outside how he felt on the inside. He was trying to APPEAR/SEEM/BECOME/PERSONIFY all things that humans and their senses associate with good.
It was our senses that he was trying to please or communicate with. It is much like what we have been experiencing on this site. We begin to reach up, and when we do, it is difficult to put it into words or translate the spiritual using the physical. He saw how carnal the world was, so he used what he thought we would understand in trying to explain himself.
Comment by Princess — September 15, 2009 @ 8:24 pm
Wondering, QUOTE ‘If I were to look for something that could impact you very much spiritually- it would be giving birth. Nothing comes closer to death and life dancing together like giving birth.”
Birth and Death are two quintessential aspects of “LIFE,” … which collectively are a SUBSET of “spirituality.” Development of Life, therefore would not totally be the same as development of consciousness, just a phase of it; the phase involving “bodies” and these being used in the physical, astral and mental. The NEXT four do not require bodies, just consciousness.
If that helps…
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 4:00 am
Ooops, I overlooked the wood because of all the trees, haha. Of course, both are Life. I need more coffee, I think.
Comment by Wondering — September 15, 2009 @ 12:23 pm
I think if you are Spiritual, you don’t really have to “work on it.” You either are, or you aren’t. If you truly have dedicated your life to the Lord, you do walk in the light, but it’s not hard. You just have to choose your friends wisely and be one with your Church Family. (I should say, I’m a Christian) these are my beliefs. I read the article about Michael with that “new friend” who has now come forward. I notice that like all the other articles, it had a negative slant. My question is, did Michael have ANY “friends” who respected him as a human being and thought highly of him? I don’t care what pictures he had on the walls, or his children idolized and loved him, I think that’s wonderful. I’m wondering if this “new friend” contributed to the “sperm bank” and will next claim that “he’s the father” of Michael’s children! By the way, this guy was on “Entertainment Tonight” another friend, another media “interview.”
Comment by nikki — September 14, 2009 @ 11:00 pm
I know this space is reserved for Michael jackson but im sure he would allow for this… as we have lost another great artist and dancer patrick sawyze… im sure Michael would have been a fan of some of his dance moves, and im sure he will cross paths with him in spirit.
Comment by Andrea — September 14, 2009 @ 11:34 pm
You are right Andrea, Patrick Swayze was another sweetheart. He will be missed. I can just picture him being met by Michael, and the two of them dancing and entertaining for all the Angels. Both of them are very sexy! Something about men that dance, what is it? That’s what I’m talkin’! Michael, I love you. nikki
Comment by nikki — September 14, 2009 @ 11:42 pm
haha your right MJ”s prolly saying “man that lift was sick” and then patrick would say “thanks man I always wanted to learn the moonwalk” and off they go….
hey this makes me think of something DVL! is there something wonky going on in the universe… we seem to be loosing alot of celebrities these days…MJ, farah fawcett, patrick swayze, Teddy kennedy? is there some universal cycle here im not fully understanding?
Comment by Andrea — September 15, 2009 @ 12:00 am
sending blessings for Patrick Swazie.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 5:08 pm
Did everyone see janet Jacksons performance on the VMA’s last night! wow! it was impressiveShe hit all of MJ’s moves on que with the same energy Michael had. What touched me the most was the very end when she looked up.. as if to say something to Michael… she did not speak and i thought that she was going to collapse, she was so strong. Im sure Michael was proud of her.
Comment by Andrea — September 14, 2009 @ 11:38 pm
Great performance!
Comment by Denise — September 15, 2009 @ 1:14 am
I liked Madonna’s tribute to Michael telling us that we all abandoned him when the “witch hunt” started. She also said that “sometimes, we have to lose things before we really appreciate them. Yes, Michael Jackson was a human being, but yes he was a King. Long live the King.” She said he was unique, original and rare. She really nailed it! Just seeing his pictures in the back ground with Janet broke my heart all over again. It’s been almost 3 months, yet it seems like yesterday.
Comment by nikki — September 15, 2009 @ 1:53 am
For anyone who would like to enjoy it again:
Comment by Denise — September 16, 2009 @ 1:35 am
Denise, you are so clever with your being able to link and share! Thank you so much. nikki
Comment by nikki — September 16, 2009 @ 9:14 pm
Also its important to note in the “colours” blog i posted that all these colours can have different shades, for example lets take the colour orange… the base colour of orange has a different meaning than that of of person with an amber orange. In the soul we are trying to essentially become more “bright” so the more brighter we are, the more we have learned our spiritual lessons… of course im speaking in terms of the “SOUL” colours.. the true state of our souls. Say you wanted to learn more about passion and and ambition for whatever reason you could have lived a passed life that you were say a little lazy.. you may choose a parent who has a red in their colour spectrum. This could provide you with and example of how to do things or show you what to do… a living example. Our soul colours will always be our colours becasue they are earned over many, many lifetimes. YES they are earned. However in cases we can vibrational be pulled down to lower frequencies through stress in physical body, which casues stress in the mental body and then stress in our sprit body. MIND, body, soul. When one is off balance they all are. This is where you would see dark colours or flares moving in. Ok exaple a person with abilities would be able to see a drak flare in a certain area, which could represent perhaps dream blockages if we are look at where those dark flares come in, would be somewhere around the crown of the head. Or issues of intake of too much sugars in the body would also appear too. There are so many different colours and eqaully different shades and they all represent different things. A person who is pehaps pyshcic… there is a special name for it i just cant recall it. Someone like Dr. Von lahr can see these. I hope this helps.. im simply writing what i known or have been taught, I could be fuzzy on this but i hope this helps. Thought i would take a try at this…
Comment by Andrea — September 15, 2009 @ 11:56 am
Michael showed with colurs of red, white and orange. Im sure in variying shades… but you can look below i have posted a section about the meaning of colours… Sorry for my spelling apparently i cant type that well…. it would be interesting to try and figure out why Mihcaels children chose him to be their father is we just simply disscus “colour”
one more thing to add. Even though our soul state may show certain colours, it is still up to us by way of FREE CHOICE to accept our mission here, our souls mission. I always ask myself in every situation what is my soul trying to learn here…. of course we have not disscussed the aspect of karma and colours yet.. but we shall a little later on….. i figure this is enough to keep all on their toes.
Comment by Andrea — September 15, 2009 @ 12:06 pm
hi Andrea, Are the colors of the aura different to the colors of Archangels?
Comment by Sheryl — September 15, 2009 @ 12:41 pm
the Archangels will represent the positive colors and shades. Humans can show a “less” lower down to even a negative aspect of things.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 5:05 pm
Just a note, the colors on the schema posted, or more exactly the descriptions for them, do not match the meaning I attribute to the colors around Michael Jackson. Listen to the channeling, or view the transcript as I walk the listners through the meaning, dynamically as I am talking to Michael.
Those descriptions look to me similar to the experiences of auric energy people were haveing back in the 1800’s. It must have changed, because I see 65 million shades of color and they all mean something, but they are counter to the correspondences I see printed. Do others have experiences that actually match this list? Maybe so. I would also say I most definitely do not perceive the energy and responses around people in the colors presented in the typical Aura photography computer systems.
Not a post against the post or its purpose, just wondering if people actually have experiences that match the table, because, I think it is an older correspondence.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 3:30 pm
DVL! i hope you dont mind I use that short form.. its much easier for me… Yes perhaps the colors and meaning do not match up… It would be great to get a list from you… Is that even possible? with all the colours and shades. Its kind like sifting on the internet is crazy with trying to find anything that makes any sense…
Comment by Andrea — September 15, 2009 @ 11:44 pm
Dr. von Lahr,
You’ve talked about Angels, Archangels, Guardian Angels… And since the topic of Hell was brought up, would you kindly tell something about Demons? Do they exist? What are they? What do they do? In Christianity, they’re depicted as these scary-looking entities that can harm human beings. Well basically, the total opposite of angels… Okay… this question seems broad, I dunno what my exact questions should be but that’s maybe where I wanna start…
Thanks!
Comment by Kate — September 15, 2009 @ 3:10 pm
Okay. I’ll get back to this one on demons, it is going to take a while and I have a long queue for Readings today. But I will speak to this.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 15, 2009 @ 5:03 pm
Thank you!
Comment by Kate — September 17, 2009 @ 3:18 am
What a fantastic question! i cant wait to hear the response.
Comment by Andrea — September 15, 2009 @ 11:45 pm
Getting there, hard to stick to it sometimes. I will keep that vision (and it reminds me of the “Billie Jean” video too! Thanks Christian.
Comment by Liz — September 15, 2009 @ 8:00 pm
Sorry, this comment should be in another place – about lighting up the pathway.
Comment by Liz — September 15, 2009 @ 8:05 pm
Would a spirit ever seek out an Empath and why? Ist that even possible?
Comment by Wondering — September 15, 2009 @ 10:04 pm
Just watched the oprah show about Mihcael and well… i have alot to say… i thought it was done in good taste but she did not share anyhting at all new about Michael. it was just her reflection s of him based on her perceptions of him in 93′ now i took the liberty of making notes…
Withen the first 13 mins of the show she mentioned 4 times that the interview in 1993 was done prior to sexual child abuse allegations.. 6 months prior. At no point did she give her perspective on the allegations.. in fact there was nothing journalist at all about this show… i hate to say this but i feel a rating grabber type show. Im sure we can all agree that we would like her to do some investing and shed some light on that… i belive is it necessary to bring to light that Michael was in fact innocent. I would in the furute expect her to do some journalistic show where she did some research instead of crucifying Michael with her own thoughts, she has access to a team of investigators that could look into this. I was kind of dissapointed… However i did like the last 2 mins of the program when she says” i wished i would have reached out to him” instead of just being consumed in the Interview.
Comment by Andrea — September 16, 2009 @ 5:08 pm
I was just about to leave town for the next stop on the tour, and someone mentioned or reminded me of the show. I will be staying a bit to catch it first.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 16, 2009 @ 5:57 pm
Here’s a link to the 1993 Interview. That might be more fruitful.
It’s the hardest to find thing, it’s like somebody doesn’t want it around on youtube.
http://vodpod.com/watch/1850882-michael-jacksons-oprah-winfrey-interview
She talked a bit about her own “weak knees”, how she was worried what would happen if she was stuck without the next question… but you really don’t learn anything about MJ.
Comment by Wondering — September 16, 2009 @ 6:14 pm
Andrea, We haven’t seen Oprah’s show yet here, I’m out West, but thanks for the “heads-up.” What I have noticed in the last two weeks though is that Michael is “working in good ways” There have been 3 Movie Stars who have checked into Rehab for Prescription addiction. Today it is Burt Reynolds. I think it really is an awakening that has taken place because of Michael, and because people have just come to realize how much everyone loved him in spite of any human flaws he may have had. I think Madonna really caused people to open their eyes at the MTV awards when she stated that “I abandoned him, no we all abandoned him, we were too busy passing judgement on him.” “Michael Jackson was a human being, but yes, He was a King. Long live the King.” We won’t hear this from Oprah, but she’s insignificant, she has lost her way. Nikki
Comment by nikki — September 16, 2009 @ 5:59 pm
I was misinformed while out here, I just missed the show. I will have to try Wandering’s initial interview reference, but then I will miss anything new she might have said this week. darn.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 16, 2009 @ 7:33 pm
Wait a couple hours and I am sure you will find transcripts online and somebody will upload it in small portions to youtube and other channels. I am sure even other programs will quite her left and right.
I am trying very hard right now to be nice about today’s program- but what I walked away from today left a bad taste in my mouth. She kept repeating over and over that she interviewed him before the “allegations”- just so that nobody forgets, as if today, “I would not have anything to do with the freak if they had surfaced earlier”.
She made very sure viewers walked away from the program knowing that she was indeed, NOT his friend. She made that very clear. She said something like “I could have been” but she make clears she wasn’t. If I were Michael I would be pi**ed.
Comment by Wondering — September 16, 2009 @ 7:42 pm
Wondering, Is that a can of Santiam Peas in your picture? I was just “wundering”. Having a little fun with you.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 1:30 am
Oprah dedicated her show to Michael Jackson, as she announced,
by sharing her experience of going to Neverland and doing
the interview. There is no way she could have pleased everyone.
Personally, I thought it was done in good taste.
Here is the footage shown of the last rehearsals at the
beginning of the show
Comment by N.J — September 17, 2009 @ 1:30 am
That’s been “removed.” How did that happen? Can you get it back? We’d love to see it. Thank you.
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 11:36 pm
Oh, just like “Harpo” pulls most things of youtube, so did Sony with this one. I am still trying to figure out who “get’s what” between AEG and Sony.
Comment by Wondering — September 21, 2009 @ 12:55 am
Do they have someone sitting around monitoring everything on our YouTube sites? That would be a huge job. How do they remove it so quick? I’ve tried to copy comments of “O” to show my family and friends, but it is blocked and won’t print. How does she do that? Weird.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 1:37 am
Dr. Christian, you’ve got to get with the program here! We depend on you to keep on top of this stuff. Quit your day job! ha ha. nikki
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 1:41 am
I saw that too. It’s like she had to say it 4 times just to make sure we didn’t forget. At least she didn’t at the end. She was more focused on herself, how it “could have ended her career right there”, alrighty. She said she was not herself and was just flying from segment to segment. Did she have nothing else to say since 1993?
There was no connection during that interview. And it’s not like he didn’t open up. That was the first time he spoke about his father- and that reminded me of Bashir. He mentions it and-nothing. He’s sitting there, he’s shivering trying not to cry, just like Bashir. Why do you interview people, they open up and tell you something really painful- it’s like driving off after throwing them out of the car in the middle of a bad rainstorm. If you’re not able to deal with the answers, don’t ask. But that’s just cruel. But why on earth did she feel compelled to re-air “are you a virging?” I mean, WTF? I don’t get that drastic but why you feel it’s necessary show again that you don’t exactly clue into your interview partner?? Why do you need to know that, why do you need to show it again?
But at least there was some good stuff that reminded me of our discussions, because that flew over my head. This time I didn’t miss it- and I find it interesting, Oprah aired that bit.
So when you’re standing there and there is a sea of people responding to you,screaming your name as they were,what does it feel like?
-Love,you feel lots of love.And I feel blessed and honored to be an instrument of Nature that was chosen to give them that,what I give them.Very honored and happy about that.
-And an instrument of Nature,that’s an interesting way to describe yourself.
-Thank you.
-Yeah.Are you very spiritual?
-In what sense?
-I mean,do you,do you meditate?Do you understand that there is something bigger than yourself at work here?
-I believe in God absolutely,absolutely.Very much.
-And I believe everybody comes in,comes to the world for a reason,I think.Most of us have spent the life trying to figure out what the purpose of our being here is.What do you think yours is?
-My purpose?Oh boy.I think to give in the best way I can,through song and through dance and through music.I mean I’m committed to my art.I believe that all art has its untimate goal,the union between the material and the spiritual of the human and the divine. I believe that to be the reason for the very existance of art.And I feel I was chosen as an instrument to just give music and love and harmony to the world,to children of all ages, adults and teenagers.”
I guess this one blew me away because this is what he talked to me about on the 20th, he just used different words and expected me to figure it out, just like that line in the sand, on this level but not below it, so very very true. And he stooped way down that day…
Although on Oprah he kind of took the short cut to “I believe in God”.
I so wish I could have sat down and do an Interview myself, because now it’s a different to interview him. All I wanted to do is sit down, tell him I love his music and I understand. Waaaaa.
I guess it could have gone a lot worse to- but it was just so “plain” and “playing it safe”. But hey, some parts of today resonate with our discussions.
Comment by Wondering — September 16, 2009 @ 6:05 pm
I did find some things very fascinating about Michael…
“I love my father but I do not Know him… i do not know him in the way i like to know him” Wow. I feel the exact same way about my father. i hope now that he is in spirit world he has let go of that pain, Im sure he has. But it shows a good point. Children want to know who their parents are as people and not just as parents. When they show themselves as humans, it makes it easier as children to show our real selves as well.
“Im never pleased with anything, Im a perfectionist” of course he was referring to himself, and this was brought up in the plastic surgeries talk. Now heres something interesting… i read in randy taraborelli book that Michael fell on stage and broke his nose, he had to have plstic surgery to fix it, but then the doctor bothced the job and he had to have another one to fix that one… he says ” i can count on one hand how many surgeries i have had” then he raises 2 fingers. he says this again in Martin bashirs docu. hmmm obviously by that time he had more than two… but i wonder if in his mind he kept doing the surgery to perfect his face, maybe possibly he would find things wrong with the plastic surgery and then he sought to constantly fix it. Mybae perhaps in his mind at the time if the surgery had been done correctly the first time he would not have had to do more… but then why does he only admit to 2 surgieries.. personally i dont care how much surgery he has had, but i wanted to point out that perhaps in his mind… he only sought out 2 operations and the rest were a result of “fixing” what they didnt get right. Which leads me to wonder is this a lie? what was Michaels definition of lying? he had to lie a couple of times in his life.. first he was told to say he was 2 years younger than he actaully was in an interview and then he had to lie and say diana ross discovered them…. when in fact it was suzzane de passe. you can see this in many interviews when MJ was young. hmmmmmmmm i think Michael was a very complecated soul…
I loved the part when oprah asks him to show her some dance moves… he says with a smile on his face ” ohhh god,, no, no, but im a little rusty” before he could even get thru that sentence he was already up on stage and he busted out a moves like he always does.. ahahaha.. michael surely he didnt expect us to belive that he didnt rehearse every single day. He rehearsed for hours every day.. he was after all a perfectionist. In the end, even Michael with his flaws was beautiful, it is like perfect organized chaos. And that is why he is truely human to me … and that is why i can say that i love him unconditionally… cuz i can see his contradictions, his sadness, his madness, his genuis and still choose to love him.
Michael you are a true GEM!
Comment by Andrea — September 16, 2009 @ 5:26 pm
In spite of Oprah, we get to see our sweet Michael, raw and honest. I will watch it and probably shed tears, but only to see him one more time. How sad to hear she couldn’t have done a better job, after all she spent two days on Whitney Huston who has had a life of challenges to say the least. I didn’t watch, but saw the clips. She was nice and respectful to Whitney, but like all other Tabloid gatherers, with Michael she sounds like Dian Diamond. Dr. Christian will have some input into this I’m sure, I am definitely cautious and ready for my expectation of her which is very low.
Comment by nikki — September 16, 2009 @ 6:16 pm
Hey Nikki, How you doing sister? You see I don’t need new glasses!
Comment by Sheryl — September 16, 2009 @ 9:28 pm
Sheryl, sister, I’m fine. Thank you for asking. I’ve been copying off everything I can about Michael. I have a huge file folder now. I actually was able to get a copy of the funeral book off the internet. I had to go get a new ink cartridge! My husband thinks I’ve gone crazy, but he takes it in stride. I went to the Theater site yesterday and left my information so I would be notified when the tickets go on sale for his Movie. I’m going to grab those up so fast, because they are only showing it for two weeks, and I’m afraid they’ll be gone in minutes. I have been watching his videos, again. Was it you who suggested a book a few weeks ago? We could do it. I left a blog up at the top. Soon, nikki
Comment by nikki — September 16, 2009 @ 10:16 pm
No, I did not suggest a book. I will see the movie when it comes out, a friend who is 70 and a MJ fan will more than likely come with me – I even had to go buy her a DVD of MJ’s music videos. Michael’s music touched people of all ages, he realy is a genius.
Hey Sister, save the trees! hahahaha
Comment by Sheryl — September 16, 2009 @ 11:04 pm
“Thank You, Oprah.” I kept that thought in my head while watching the show. It took about 50 minutes for me to catch why Michael said that. Near the end of the show, Oprah said that she COULD been friends with Michael but it never happened. Now that we are grieving the loss of someone who is Gone To Soon, she wishes she would have become his friend.
She also clarified the skin disorder, and his sadness, and how good it felt to be at Neverland.
I wanted her to be a conduit of vindication, but I didn’t really get that. Maybe to those who are still on the fence, she helped Michael. But for those of us who are already on his side, she left me wanting.
Comment by Princess — September 16, 2009 @ 7:03 pm
I thought when I wrote my first response to the show dedicated to Michael, I would be a good girl and FIND something nice to say. I did that, Now it’s time to tell it like I see it.
I don’t understand why Michael has been dragged through the mud for these ridiculous allegations. I was trying not to give space to this topic but I must. Pedophiles DO NOT discriminate. They do not pick and choose children. There is no FREAKING way this man could have had the kind of money and power he had and be a child molester and have such a short list of “victims”.
I need y’all to follow me here. Once a child molester gets going, he does not discriminate. He/she has an urge that will not quit. It could be members of their own family, their friends, etc. They don’t go after perfect strangers when the pickings are ripe all around them.
I cannot believe these “Journalists” and all their psychological babble can’t get that! The last trial would not have stopped a REAL pedophile. That is one of the few “mental illnesses” that has No chance of rehabilitation. So how would Michael have all of a sudden stopped when he won the court case if he was really guilty? A REAL child molester is not deterred by arrests, trials, counseling, medication, castration, religion, or anything else. They are attracted to children just like we are attracted to adults – Period.
This makes me sick. I am getting all the way down to my lower self on this one. I WAS molested as a child, so I am not being naive about this. I just cannot believe that once again somebody decided to breath life into these rumors with their silence.
There are many stars who allowed their children to stay at Neverland. Why aren’t they speaking out. The only one I heard was Whoopi. Chris Tucker’s wife also admitted that their children would go.
And if we really want to get ugly, there are underground child molestation rings all over the world and in hollywood, why would Michael have to go and get some children from the cancer ward of a hospital?
Sneddon didn’t find so much as child porn on Mike’s computers, but he’s gonna molest some frail and sick children? Give me a break.
This is absolutely Ridiculous!!!
I am so mad, I cannot SEE! If this lady has worked for 30+ years to be a self made woman, why would she crucify a deceased person by not speaking her mind. At her level, it shouldn’t matter if anybody ever watches her show again.
BUT, if somebody said something about her employee in Africa, she would be all over the place rebutting it. HYPOCRITE!
(I’m better now ;D)
Comment by Princess — September 16, 2009 @ 7:34 pm
I had my very own share of abuse by someone as an adult and ever since I developed an inner radar that steers me away from certain people, they make my hair stand up. It’s like red flags showing very early, I can feel them inside.
Isn’t it curious that some people with abuse history will look at him and look right through this extortion/slander scheme? Maybe it has to do with how you dealt with your abuse. I wonder how Oprah dealt with history of abuse. Don’t know, just a thought. This is not meant as an attack on somebody with a history of abuse but it makes me wonder how own perceptions of your own history influence you in regard to others.
I was an adult and able to deal with it on a different level than a child being abused, like Oprah.
I still feel all today did was make sure Oprah got word out he was NOT her friend. Just the feeling, I can’t shake it. Back in the day she actually got a lot of flack for having been to “soft” on him- but today it seemed she wanted to show she wasn’t a friend.
Comment by Wondering — September 16, 2009 @ 8:06 pm
Hi Princss,
I missed the show but hope to catch it somewhere.
You are 100% correct when it comes to pedophiles. I have had dealings with numerous pedophiles. It is a disease/mental illness, and one where the person cannot help themselves. Puting a Pedophile in front of ANY children, is like puting a child in a candy store. Pedophiles will not discriminate between children, where ever an opportunity arises THEY WILL TAKE IT (even with family members). As you say Michael was constantly in contact with many children but apparently he only picked the sick children. What a load of balony. If he was a Pedophile there would have been kids crawling out the woodwork at the time of the trial. Believe me if he had been a Pedophile there would have been plenty kids accusing him. Once the police started digging they would have found plenty evidence but they found nothing. Sneddon(or whatever his name is) was just out to get Michael. He was ticked (I am trying to be good and not use BAD words) that he did not get to go to trial with Michael in 93. When Sneddon? had the chance of more charges he made it a personal vendetta, in my opinion.
Michael was crucified by the media before the trial even started. He was treated disgustingly while in police custody. Sneddon should be ashamed of himself, what he put Michael through in 93 and 05 is inexcusable. But he will have to answer for his actions one day.
When it came to the crunch of the trial I think Michael found out who his true friends were. People are too concerned about their own reputation and money to actually stand up for him. I had hoped that Oprah would have at least stood up for him now, but I suppose her ratings would have dropped, shame.
Never mind Michael, we will stand up for you!
Comment by Sheryl — September 16, 2009 @ 9:22 pm
LET IT OUT GIRL! WHEW I FEEL EXACTLY THE SAME WAY!
ok i cant take credit for this analogy becasue i heard it somewhere….
If you were an alcoholic and you had a bottle of jack daniels on the counter, your telling me in 365 days you wouldnt drink out of it once?
exactly! you would because your an alcoholic… if Michael was a “phediphile” then why wouldnt he have hundreds of children accussing him.. he had access to thousands of children…… oh yeah right its becasue he didnt do it!
Comment by Andrea — September 17, 2009 @ 12:46 am
That’s what I think too. There are many Tabloid stories out there about Oprah, I’m sure she would say they were untrue, but yet Michael’s Tabloid trash was true? Double standard. She’s ignorant. Michael donated millions to his foundation and others, we didn’t even know. She publicly “donates” on tv so everyone can watch and talks about her “giving” I forgive her though because I see her for what she is, I don’t even think she realizes how foolish she is.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 1:37 am
I just watched Oprah. I think that she actually has regrets, not only with being “star struck” but maybe her assumptions about him. I really wish she would read the book about the Court Case, and the GQ article telling the complete story about the first accusation. It was “heavenly” looking at him and listening to him. I really enjoyed that. One more little peek! Remember, Michael said “thank you Oprah” in his message. He forgives. Why should we worry about what she thinks, she has to live with that, for me I was so mesmerized by just looking at him. It’s okay. I love you Michael. nikki
Comment by nikki — September 16, 2009 @ 8:11 pm
Andrea and all, I was thinking we really have to find the humor in all of this. Michael has been gone for almost 3 months, yet the fighting for his good name rages on! Those that believe he did something wrong will not change their minds. It doesn’t matter what proof is given or what is said. We have “picked up the mantle” on Michael’s behalf, and we are on a mission. I think it’s human nature to see things so differently, but once the bell is rung, it can’t be “un-rung.” That bell was rung with Michael and he would never be able to convince those “doubters” of his innocence. That’s just the way it is. He knew it and we all know it. That shadow of doubt would always follow him. When you talk about offenders, you actually know the facts, you are talking to the Choir here, because we have taken the time to really look at the Accuser’s Motives and past history. It’s so sad that he was literally destroyed by these nasty little accusers. I think they will answer for their evil actions big time. The second accuser also tried the same thing with Jay Leno and Chris Tucker. I don’t have the details, and don’t know if the same accusations were made, but they tried to scam others, including J.C. Penny’s. This second boy/now man, came out after Michael passed away and admitted it was untrue, did we see that all over the news? No! He got his day in court. He has changed his name and is hiding in Florida. Both Leno and Chris Tucker testified at Michael’s Court Trial. I wonder what Michael is thinking, watching us having tizzy fits over Oprah’s show. Actually, she couldn’t have done anything right in our eyes! But on the upside, we got to see our Beloved Michael again! What a bonus! I forgive her for her personal beliefs that Michael did something unforgiveable. If you listen or read the transcript, you will see that Ian Punnett also believes that Michael was a bad person (I can’t say that word), Ian asks Michael if he felt he had “anything to attone for or felt he needed to admit to” sort of those words, and Michael I think didn’t understand what Ian was insinuating because he answered in a way that more or less validated Ian’s opinion. I think Michael really was not talking about sin, but any mistakes he had made while living in his human body. I could be wrong, but those are my thoughts. So there is the crowd that will always believe that Michael truly molested 2 boys. I don’t believe it, and I feel pitty for those who are so closed minded that they make judgement on another. As the Lord says, “let he without sin cast the first stone.”
Comment by nikki — September 16, 2009 @ 9:04 pm
Nikki, I have searched high and low for the supposed “admitting” that this was made up. A couple weeks back there was a rumour mainly online that said Jordan Chandler was said to have made it all up etc- I was looking for the originating source. High and low. Somebody made it up on a blog, retracted it since but it spread like wildfire. There was absolutely no source to be found for Chandler stating this. I was on another board and some folks are real detectives.
Both parties were prohibited from talking about it in public- I highly doubt that Chandler will open himself up for this kind of trial.
The only thing I DID find and see with my own eyes was the restraining order that Jordan Chandler wanted against his father. A vicious person would say see, Karma’s a bitch- the father and son lived together after dragging MJ through the mud but obviously they are still not happy campers. I guess money doesn’t make you happy after all. Jordan Chandler wanted a restraining order against his, after saying his father beat him with an object during an argument- now that’s an interesting turn. Years later those two go at each other?? That document is a public document unless you ask for it to be impounded. (unfortunately I have personal knowdledge when it comes to that stuff)
People also never knew that Evan Chandler used those whole scheme against Michael Jackson to get back at his wife- he wanted custody and that was a surfire way to get it.
I don’t think we’ll ever publicly hear Chandler and Arvizo admit those were lies. It would maybe change the minds of those that never looked at some of the facts themselves- but it wouldn’t change anything for me.
Comment by Wondering — September 16, 2009 @ 9:24 pm
Wondering, thanks for the update. I recall the formal agreements now that you refresh my memory. I can’t remember where I read it, but it must have been bogus. So glad we have so many eyes working on this here. And we all have the same feelings about Michael. I guess we are his “extended family”. That must be comforting for him. Can you link it for us? The Chandler story was in GQ in 1994. It is titled: Did Michael do it? It is full of detail and facts about the chandler accusation. Did Oprah read it?, doubtful, or her feeling would have possibly been a little different.
Comment by nikki — September 16, 2009 @ 9:46 pm
Nikki, I believe you refer to the GQ Story “Was Michael Jackson framed”. Mary A. Fisher
I would also recommend Aphrodite Jones’ “Michael Jackson Conspiracy” for some good info. (you just know that anybody with the first name “Aphrodite” will be an interesting read…). MJs attorney Thomas Mesereau word a forword for it and endorses it as a truthful description. Mesereau is being cited in severeal interviews and lectures saying something like “as attorneys we don’t always know if somebody is guilty of the crime accused” and then goes on to say that in Michael’s rare he will state that he thinks his client is absolutely innocent. If it wasn’t for Mesereau, MJ would not have left that court as a free man. He took on a case that was considered unwinable by everybody.
For some strange reason I was extremely touched by the sight of Mesereau and his partner at the funeral-now THAT’s an attorney you want to have. An attorney that even comes to say goodbye. The man was calm and balanced in the face of hysteria- the first round of attorneys was the opposite. Go to the Mesereau’s website and read the lectures he gives on the case, a very interesting read indeed.
Comment by Wondering — September 16, 2009 @ 10:03 pm
There you go Wondering, Now how do we find that site?
Comment by nikki — September 16, 2009 @ 10:18 pm
Which one? Mesereau?
http://www.mesereauyu.com/
Somewhere under links is ther forword to A. Jones.
Comment by Wondering — September 16, 2009 @ 10:24 pm
Thanks very much Wondering, I will read the link. Liz
Comment by Liz — September 17, 2009 @ 6:41 am
Ironically, the one who has me upset will help me to respond to your statement about Ian. Today, O spoke about how a person who worked for her literally got sick for eating too much cotton candy. She said that there was so much candy and ice cream and fun around there (Neverland) that it is easy to over-indulge (my words not hers).
When Michael said he has regrets, I think he meant about letting the children have their way. There are video clips of Michael and Mac when Michael allows Mac to basically do whatever he wants. It has been documented that one of the accusers and his siblings were allowed security codes to Michael’s room in addition to knowing how to get into the wine cellar.
Michael meant that he was over compensating for what the kids did not have, in addition to playing the kid role himself. When he should have been the adult, he did not.
I think Michael feels bad that those accusers will never have a normal life. They are now in a “cage.” He probably wishes that he had set more boundaries with them so that nobody would be able to exploit something innocent.
Comment by Princess — September 16, 2009 @ 10:56 pm
It’s good to hear another opinion. I do feel that Ian was insinuating more than it was.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 1:32 am
I am thinking more along these lines. “I never intend to place myself in such a vulnerable a position ever again.” This is what I am thinking of when Punnett seems to be digging for “do you regret anything”. Punnett certainly was going somewhere else with this but this what came to my mind.
He repeated this statement again.
Comment by Wondering — September 17, 2009 @ 12:11 pm
That’s right, Michael. You HAVE been acquitted; and vindication is on its way! One last thing, I don’t think the great O realizes that you have more fans than she does and our voices shall be heard!
Comment by Princess — September 17, 2009 @ 2:06 pm
Princess, yes he does still have more fans than she will ever have! She is hearing our voices. Last night (Thursday) she was made fun of by one of the talk shows. I didn’t see it, but my son did. She made such a fool out of herself that she’s the Buzz of the nightime talk.
Comment by nikki — September 18, 2009 @ 10:36 pm
She’s loosing her “fans” quickly. Too bad for “O”. I recently heard her popularity has dropped since she brought Obama on her show. I read that Steadman was very upset with her over it, he warned her not to get involved in Politics, so now she just lost a bunch more of her followers with the MJ fiasco.
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 11:29 pm
Yeah, she arrogantly told one of her fans, who was upset that she didn’t support Hillary, that she is a “free” woman. I am sure there was a better way to handle that situation. She forgets that her money does not drop out of the sky; it comes from the people. Michael never made his fans think their feelings didn’t matter.
Her arrogance leaves much to be desired.
Just got an epiphany…..Maybe Michael was thanking her for a charitable contribution. Perhaps she gave to one of his causes or just the fact that she gives made him say thank you.
Every time I write a comment on this lady, I wonder why Michael thanked her and that just came to me.
Comment by Princess — September 21, 2009 @ 12:58 am
Wow, he’s so handsome in this picture. He’s like a breath of fresh air.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 1:23 am
Are you refering to my Icon? LOL
Comment by ChrisTian — September 21, 2009 @ 1:53 pm
did you watch the other edited films included on this? Awful! Really dirty trick. The first one was fine, the others are edited.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 1:27 am
Hey guys, How do you guys get the youtube videos on the blog, can you add photos?
Thanks
Comment by Sheryl — September 16, 2009 @ 9:47 pm
Hi Sheryl,
Just copy and paste the http: line from the youtube video to this blog.
Not quite sure about the photos.
Comment by Denise — September 16, 2009 @ 11:15 pm
Thanks Denise, My brain has been a bit foggy last few days, I should know this stuff.
Comment by Sheryl — September 16, 2009 @ 11:22 pm
You know, weeks ago someone suggested a book about Michael. I don’t want to steal the idea, but I was thinking we could write a book, all of us. Each one of us take a chapter, example: Jordy Chandler, Neverland, Michael’s childhood, Court case, in his own words (by watching the video interviews) and cover his whole life and music and call it “Hello from Heaven” or something like that in Michael’s own words, by his Loving Fans. Dr. Christian would have a chapter, heavenly chaper of course, and we could actually tell the truth about Michael with footnotes, references and facts only, no emotions. Each chapter would be researched and written for accurate documentation. We could even cover his statements in his Moonwalk, and Dancing the Dream. There are enough interviews on YouTube to really know what Michael’s thoughts and values are.
Comment by nikki — September 16, 2009 @ 10:08 pm
Hey Nikki, is there anywhere on the internet where I can find the whole book “Dancing the Dream”. Have found some of it but not all. Hopefully they will reprint it.
Comment by Sheryl — September 16, 2009 @ 10:21 pm
I remember having it the early 90ies, it was a Christmas present from my Mom. I am trying to remember if it was also in English or not because I know a lot of stuff for translated into my native tongue, my English wasn’t exactly understandable back than, I was just 12 or 13…I do have a print but it’s lumped together with 16 other cases of books that never made it over here. The next one of my relatives coming for a visit has to bring it, I’ll share will all of you.
Comment by Wondering — September 16, 2009 @ 10:31 pm
Thanks Wondering that would be greatly appreciated.
Comment by Sheryl — September 16, 2009 @ 10:38 pm
I am fully planning on letting my brother crawl through my parents attic where all my books are. Last I held it in my hand when I was pregnant and I only had so much room left in my suitcase, so I grabbed some really ancient tapes I had, I had most of my MJ stuff on tapes. Scary. I also have “Moonwalker” but that is translated into my native tongue. And that would only do 2 people on this blog any good.
Comment by Wondering — September 16, 2009 @ 10:59 pm
If I remember correctly, the estate are reprinting “Moonwalker”. I will get one when it comes out. They have not said anything about reprinting “Dancing the Dream”.
Comment by Sheryl — September 16, 2009 @ 11:12 pm
sheryl! i found some copies at amazon.com that are like $20 used,, if that interests you… there is also a fabulous biography written about Michael that Randy J. taraborelli wrote, who was his freind for 40 years… contains real interviews that he conducted with the family over the last 25 years or even longer ago. Its really fascinating if you havent read it. And to my knowledge its the only authorized biography… if you havent read it its called MICHAEL JACKSON, THE MAGIC, THE MADNESS,THE WHOLE STORY… can also find it on amazon
Comment by Andrea — September 17, 2009 @ 12:33 am
Andrea, We have our suspicions of Tarabelli. Read our blogs. And the blogs at amazon (comments).
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 12:41 am
Im on it nikki! where are your blogs?
Comment by Andrea — September 17, 2009 @ 1:40 am
go to Amazon find Taraboerili, I know I goofed that up, then read all the comments about the book and him being such “a good friend and authority” on Michael. He hasn’t seen or talked to him in years! Not only that, but he said something very hurtful about Michael on national news when Michael married Lisa Presley. He was not Michael’s confidant, as he claims.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 2:58 am
ok done! sorry nikki i live in canada and use amazon.ca didnt realize that the amazon.com has a totally different set of comments. But read the comments and i concur now that im thinking about it…
Comment by Andrea — September 17, 2009 @ 1:49 am
Sheryl, sister they have it at Amazon.com. You can buy new or used. If they are out, they will order it for you and let you know when it is in. I’m waiting for my Moonwalk. On Ebay it was $250.00 -$300.00, on Amazon I paid around, oh I don’t remember but it was under $20.00 The sellers on Ebay thought they had the only copies, but the Publisher decided to make more copies.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 12:39 am
I’m going to look on Amazon because I’m sure I saw Dancing the Dream there too.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 12:43 am
Sheryl, sister. I found some on Amazon, yikes, $595.00 for new, $194.98 for used and $479.00 for “collectable”. I’m sure they’ll be re-printing soon. I’ll keep you posted. They will be priced reasonably when they re-print.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 1:15 am
thanks guys, I will check out amazon.com
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 3:51 am
Sheryl, Dancing the Dream is available on Amazon UK.
Comment by cookie — September 17, 2009 @ 7:00 am
Michael Jackson - Dancing the DreamComment by FAITH AKA ladybeads — September 17, 2009 @ 9:24 am
Thanks cookie I will check it today and order one.
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 9:25 am
Hi,
I found the book on the internet! The website http://www.scribd.com features a lot of books for free to download! Here is the link to the book “Dancing the dream”: http://www.scribd.com/doc/6547388/Michael-Jackson-Dancing-the-Dream
Since Michael’s passing, I have become more and more interested in Spirituality. I am thus following your discussions closely on this blog.
I am currently reading “the Spirits book” from Allan Kardec which can also be found on this site! There are lots of other spiritual books to be found! Anyone have any other good books to suggest on this subject?
Comment by Mil — September 17, 2009 @ 4:49 am
Oops, sorry, just discovered that it is only part of the book…… anyway, the site could still be of value for other books that may interest any of you…
Comment by Mil — September 17, 2009 @ 4:53 am
that is a very good book, Mil. It’s timing was very interesting appearing during the spiritualist movement. Some over-working or over-analysis, over technicalizing I would say, but good. Also, a bit deficinient in the actual spiritual meaning and purpose, but to the uninitiated it is a better introduction then the options.
PS there is a follow up book on mediumship
Get C.W.Leadbeaters Theosphical Pamphlets, they are smaller 50-100 page books. He, at least, tries to simplify the concepts.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 4:31 am
http://ladybeads.wordpress.com/book/
Click on this link above , then click on Dancing the Dream will take you to scribd
Comment by FAITH AKA ladybeads — September 17, 2009 @ 9:28 am
That is the same link that I just put up above, but it is only part of the book though (27pg)…… I haven’t found the complete book on the internet…
Comment by Mil — September 17, 2009 @ 12:04 pm
Michael has class. I will not watch the Oprah show thanks for the heads up. I live here in Chicago and when she closed down Michigan ave to have her show a lot of folks were pissed.
Oprah has gotten to big for herself and Dr. Phil as well. They do have good shows at times but their opinions seem to have a life of their own. Some people I know read books based on what Oprah says, or will start diet programs based on Oprah.
DONT GET ME WRONG MY EX-HUSBAND MOTHER IS A WINFRY. I meet her Father(Oprah). WE DONT NEED NO STICKING TALK SHOW TO TELL US THE TRUTH.
Yes I too have been in the grips of 4 different child molester.
You are right THEY DO NOT STOP AT ONE CHILD IT IS A SICKNESS THAT CONSUMES THEM. I know all to well.
I decided to watch a few minutes inspite of what I said. What I saw WAS HER REFLECTION on an interview in 1993. She was not a friend as she said so why did see even do this? i thought it was live show maybe LaToya would appear. She is no different then Bill O’Reilly oops did I say that?
Comment by ladybeads — September 16, 2009 @ 11:41 pm
I watched it. Instead of being in front of an Audience, like she always is when “celebrating” someone, she was in her “mansion” narrating her 2003 interview. I won’t watch her, but I wanted to see him. But now we have the link to that interview courtesy of one of our trusty bloggers! Yes, she left the watchers feeling as if he was being shunned because of the “molestation charges” brought against him which she reminded us of several times. It was sure nice seeing his cute little face thought. What a doll.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 1:12 am
Oh my, I missed the show. But with all this feedback from you guys about it, I guess I didn’t really miss a lot. I’ll still check it out, that is if someone will successfully be able to put it up on youtube or somewhere (seems like Oprah’s shows are copyrighted, not a lot of them are on youtube).
I was, however, able to watch Oprah’s first interview with Michael way back in ’93. Can’t say much about Oprah but I loved Michael there. He was such a joy to see.
Comment by Kate — September 17, 2009 @ 2:31 am
ok i had to do it… wrote oprah a letter, not that it will matter but now at least its off my counscious. i was thinking the same thing.. funny how she didnt do a live audience?!!! what is she scared of? oh yeah exactly people hating her and not idolizing her anymore. Im so pissed when i think about that show, im getting angrier by the second. im stopping now
Comment by Andrea — September 17, 2009 @ 1:38 am
Andrea, I’m with you. If you go to her website and register and look at the comments about MJ, you will see you are not alone. Everyone who has commented, and there are hundreds of them, has pretty much told her off. I guess they don’t read the comments. Who knows. But, she spent 2 days with Whitney (an actual drug addict) praising her, in front of an audience and acting like she (whitney) was a goddess. Go figure. Whatever Oprah! I love you Michael.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 1:47 am
Nikki! registered about 30 mins ago and left some comments on the blog. Sent oprah a letter thru email or i guess to the producers. im learning a little bit more about oprah these days, i suppose the veil of illsions is quickly dropping from my eye balls and im shocked to finally see people for who they “really” are and not what i project them to be.
Comment by Andrea — September 17, 2009 @ 2:04 am
If you look at all the crimes out there. The worst crime that a person can be accused of, is being a pedophile. Mass murderers are even treated better by inmates than pedophiles.
It doesn’t matter if you are found innocent, the stigma sticks. Because of the nature of the crime, people run like you have the plague. Innocent or not there is no difference in the way the persons life is changed forever, it is something that can never be undone, no matter how hard one tries.
People who accuse someone of such a crime just for their own profit/gain, are in my eyes no better than someone who is an actual pedophile. They knew the devastation it would cause Michael(Emotionally, physically, spiritually, financially).
That is why Oprah would rather be nice to a known drug addict than to Michael who was found INNOCENT. Oprah comes across as someone nice, spiritual, religious, good, caring, loving you name it. But her actions/words or lack there of during Michael’s trial and now, show that she is not all she seems or portrays herslf to be.
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 4:40 am
Sister (Sheryl)I checked today and all the negative comments are gone from Oprahs site. Gee, wonder why. She’s such a phony.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 11:58 pm
I suppose Oprah after all is just human. I wonder what life lessons Oprah will have to learn from all of this one day when she has to review her life here on earth.
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 4:48 am
I have been thinking about what we have all been learning on this blog. Michael wanted us to read, listen to all the different stories going around and THINK then to make up our own minds on certain isssues and people. I feel he also wants us to be more spritual and to understand spirituality more.
This way we can help mankind and remind people that they “need to change” – words used by Michael. I think Michael used the terms “Need to change” because most people are not spritual and they would not understand that they are spiritual beings. They don’t believe in re-incarnation or an afterlife. But Michael did make people aware of the state of the planet, children, war etc and showed them they “need to change” something the average person would understand. I know Dr. Von Lahr you said this is a round about way of achieviving the objective, but I understand Michael’s method, it may long way around but it is simpler for people to understand, and therefore create change to what we really are, spiritual beings.
Oprah deffinitly is an issue that we can discuss, there is something we can learn from it. I am constantly defending Michael when people talk negatively about him. I remind them of all the good he did. As much as I want to slam the people I always try be “nice”. I don’t think I get mad(maybe steam does come out my ears, I’m not sure), although i say i am, i think it is more that i am disappointed and hurt that mankind can be so cruel.
Oprah really showed that she is more concerned for her own well being (reputation, money) than to defend Michael. Yes she does donate money etc, but I feel she does not do it for all the right reasons. If she was a truly spriritual loving person would she not love Michael UNCONDITIONALLY and remind people of all the good he did, but no she distances herself. MAYBE THIS IS ONE OF THE LIFE LESSONS HER SOUL WILL BE LEARNING IN THIS LIFE TIME – HOW TO LOVE UNCONDITINALLY AND TO SUPPORT HER BROTHER EVEN IF IT MEANS BEING PAINTED WITH THE SAME BRUSH. She keeps reminding the listeners that the interview was before the trial. In other words she is saying – Dont associate me with Michael, i didnt know about the child molestation, it was before the trial. She doesnt say anything bad about him, but she does not remind people of all the good he did, and the fact that he was found innocent.
Sisters and Brothers (we are one family) we must not get too upset about this, but see what we can learn from it, take from it. WE HAVE TO SEE HOW BEST WE CAN SERVE MICHAEL, by reminding people what Michael stood for, the good he did, what he sacrificed for us, what he was trying to achieve in this world and see how we can carry on his work so that his goals can be achieved. THAT IS WHAT I FEEL MICHAEL WOULD WANT FROM US, not for us to get mad, but rather spread his love which he did give to us. We are still on this earth and have the opportunity to spread his love, UNCONDITIONALLY. Each of us are unique, together we are one, so I am sure we can work together to spread Michael’s love and achieve his goals.
Love you all
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 10:39 am
Thank you, Sheryl. I was about to say, so what are we all learning from this? Look for ulterior motives, what’s the agenda and then see.
I personally don’t serve Michael (although I am just as much giddy Gold Pant lover as the person next door) but I am a willing server of your agenda, an agenda that should be all our agenda.
Much Peace,
Wondering and Wandering
Hey Christian, I looked up both the english terms of “wandering” and “wondering”, I don’t know am I really “wandering”? Or did you mean it not in English?
Comment by Wondering — September 17, 2009 @ 11:40 am
Thanks Wondering,
I don’t always explain myself properly. (Was rushing to go help a friend with a favour).
“WE HAVE TO SEE HOW BEST WE CAN SERVE MICHAEL”
I didn’t mean we had to “serve” him literally in that sense. We are all trying to defend Michael in some way. By getting mad at Oprah for example is not doing Michael’s memory and what he stood for any good. But by telling about the good he did, what he stood for, how he affected our lives in a positive way and trying, if we want, to carry on with some of his goals, that is the way we can do more good(or in a way “serve” his memory) for Michael’s memory.
When I said “THAT IS WHAT I FEEL MICHAEL WOULD WANT FROM US”, I was not meaning Michael expects us to do anything, he never would expext that. But he would NOT want us to get mad. He would rather, if we want to do something positive for his memory and what he stood for, see what we can learn from it, and rather spread love.
Thanks guys Love you all
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 2:19 pm
What you said…
It’s the bigger picture. It can be really, really difficult to step back and see the big picture. I wouldn’t waste time bothering with O so much. I slept over it for a night, done. I rather went and downloaded the original interview, that’s more interesting than her looking at herself. I don’t bother with either Bashir, Taraborelli or any of those clowns. Who knows why they are here, maybe Michael did wrong to them in a past life who knows. Maybe his job was to learn from them.
O is an adult she has to take her of her own action. If you do wrong and don’t see yourself that maybe you’re wrong nobody will “make” you see it. Goes for everyone, all of us.
I rather want to find out why I find MJ and his life so intriguing, why did become so fascinated at the age of 12? You’re learning about yourself. We come here and dissect every aspect of spirituality and sometimes get sidetracked by carrots dangled in in our face.
Comment by Wondering — September 17, 2009 @ 2:29 pm
I agree with you Wondering.
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 2:44 pm
I loved Michael’s music but was not a die hard fan, I didnt watch all his shows etc.(sorry Michael, but you know I love your music and love you as a human being/spirit). You words changed my life.
I have to admit that I had never seen Michael in those gold pants untill recently. He was always good looking to me and had a really cute “tush”. Well those gold pants make his tush even cuter and I am now a lover of those pants. (Hey Michael hope I’m not making you blush)
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 2:39 pm
It is what I feel in my heart / soul that guides me to want to help spread what Michael stood for, how he affected my life, and how I can help some of his goals be achieved. I am definitly guided from above and am really blessed to have so much guidance. I am sensitive to a lot of the things Michael was sensative to. I have no children of my own and at my age won’t be having any (I am 45 this Dec). I know what Michael meant when he said Debbie was a mother. I feel I have a mothering nature as well. There are so many children out there I can give my love to and help. Each of us has our own unique gifts. If we want we can use that gift to help spread our experiences of Michael, what he stood for and help some of his goals be achieved. We can do it individually and/or together.
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 3:55 pm
Sister, just let us be mad for a couple of more days. ha ha ha. Then we will have hashed and re-hashed it so much maybe the vibes will cause Oprah to have a attitude adjustment.
Comment by nikki — September 18, 2009 @ 12:02 am
Go for it Sister! maybe you will feel better.
Love you
Comment by Sheryl — September 18, 2009 @ 2:54 am
Consider this. Spirituality does not equate well to Oprah, to Advertising, to the Media, to court-rulings, to sensationalism, to his family, to the Will and Estate, etc, etc etc.
Therefore, Michael wants you to relate to the spiritual Him; do this aside from all the hyperbole. Only ONE of these perspectives is actully the real Michael and it has to be the spiritual; this is exactly true about you as well. Now spiritual is not a religous thing, although that could be a subset of it. Look at him in the context of his total being, with a purpose and and effect on mankind. That is the real Michael Jackson. NONE of the other can even come close.
IMHO
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 4:22 am
Thanks Christian, I agree with you. All this discussion is just us trying to understand him and evolve into our own spirituality and realise what Michael Jackson’s purpose on this earth was and it’s meaning for us and our lives. His life was a great sacrifice for us to open ourselves up so I thank Michael for that every day. Nothing like this has ever happened to me and it’s a wonderful unfolding awareness.
Comment by Liz — September 18, 2009 @ 7:23 am
you are welcome, Liz.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 19, 2009 @ 1:07 am
How will she be remembered when she passes? She is a woman who traded her child for drugs and alcohol, and rode the coat-tails of others to get where she is. Once she “retires” she will be forgotten in no time. She has offered nothing to the world. I guess Gail will be there.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 12:01 am
She has fooled herself into believing that she is on the only true path. She must understand that she is human which means she is prone to err.
When she does pass, we are going to find out some very interesting things about her. It may come out after she retires.
She has forgotten the law of physics….for every action; there is an equal and opposite reaction.
Comment by Princess — September 21, 2009 @ 12:34 am
hey Sister,
Who is Gail?
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 1:26 am
Gail is Oprah’s best friend. She’s on her show often and they did a “road trip” last year, that encompassed a week show.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 21, 2009 @ 1:52 pm
She is? “human?” Humans have compassion, love for their fellow humans, boundries, belief systems, I equate “O” to sheep, a follower. She has not earned the privilidge to even speak Michael’s name.
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 11:20 pm
Nikki, hon, take a breath. Count to ten. And then think again, who you are mad at…Whitney, or Oprah?
Anybody with an addiction is an addict, addiction doesn’t discriminate, it’s looks for equal opportunity employers. A person addicted to street drugs is not “worse” on the “addiction scale” than any other addict- whether I am addicted to coffee, the internet or Barbiturates.
I wouldn’t want jealousy to rear it’s ugly head, be pi**ed at Oprah, I don’t think that hating on anybody because they are an addict is helping us learn, it could be you or me.
I’m just trying to be rational, that’s all. People will remember MJ and not how Oprah screwed up the tribute to MJ. Tribute to Oprah, I meant to say…
Comment by Wondering — September 17, 2009 @ 11:30 am
That’s exactly what it was…..a tribute to O. I am upset because this lady knows stuff about people that is not in mainstream media, yet she loves and hugs and plays with them on tv. This is hypocritical; I don’t care which way you turn it. She is not perfect either. So it’s okay for her to be vindicated but nobody else?
The reason we are so upset here is because O is an intelligent being. Her level of intelligence and insightfulness is what makes it so difficult to understand why she played the game she played. For what it’s worth, she could have left a statement on her website and called it a day. That interview did more harm than good because her silence on those things that mattered was DEAFENING!
Too many people follow her leadership and sit under her tutelage for her to do that. She knows the influence she has, and if she thinks that episode is enough to satiate those who love Michael, she is wrong.
O needs to wear some higher heels!
Comment by Princess — September 17, 2009 @ 1:59 pm
For those who have not seen Oprah’s show on MJJ (like Dr. von Lahr and myself), here is a link to the video. Someone was fast enough to record it and kind enough to upload it, so thanks to whoever he/she is.
http://www.worldstarhiphop.com/videos/video.php?v=wshhqeXM4L44u5K9th5D
As what Andrea first stated, my take on the show is that Oprah simply narrated the experience she had with Michael. Maybe I’m naive but how she did the show or “tribute”, as she called it, was like a personal blog, a narration of or reflection on a past experience and her opinions about it. Just that. She said it was going to be about the artist that Michael is… and that’s what she focused on.
I understand why a lot were upset with how the show was done. People wanted Oprah to help vindicate Michael especially on the molestation charges. Was she able to do that? Well, it doesn’t seem like that was her intention. Was it simply to cash in on Michael’s death, just like what a lot of his supposed “friends” did? Maybe so, maybe not.
I don’t know what Michael thanked Oprah for in the channeling… it must be something very personal, something that we will never know or maybe not know for now. For all we know, this could be another one of Michael’s clues to a puzzle which he wants us to figure out. I don’t think getting upset with Oprah is the reaction he would want from us at this point. It has to be something else. Calling Dr. von Lahr! I am officially confused.
Comment by Kate — September 17, 2009 @ 12:20 pm
the one regret he must have as he said ” Let me have my day in Court” He never did. So anything and everthing will be speculation. from Dr. Phil, Dr Oz, Uri Geller, Deepak Chorpa, Larry King — you name it.
OJ Simpson hads his day in court I watch it on televison at night on the radio at work -everyday.
I know what I felt becasue i had the oportunity to listen to the facts. He was aquitted – i still had a lot of questions. The civil trial insued he had to pay it. The latested drama in Las Vegas just really speakes volumes of what type of individial he is. So I can believe what I think to be true, true.
So I feel heart broken MJJ did not have his say.
I am not mad at Oprah but i do not recall the last time she did a REFLECTION ON ANYBODY ELSE. Her Karma with sexual abuse has her judging every man or woman who may or not be an abuser. THIS SHOW WAS MORE ABOUT HER INNER STATE OF MIND THAN ANYTHING ELSE. the 10 min I allowed myself to watch –I just keep hearing her talking about herself. MJJ as never convicted and she is using her platform to convict him. I dont get it. When did she become a Lawyer, Judge, Excutioner. Why did she not have another interveiw with him? Lets talk about her sexuality from what I hear from people who have been around her she is in the closet. NOW how would she feel if someone put her stuff out like that? No offense i do not care about anyones sexuality i care about how you treat me and others.
Why not use a convicted Child molester? how about the one just arrested for keeping a girl for 18 years.
Comment by FAITH AKA ladybeads — September 17, 2009 @ 1:09 pm
I don’t remember Oprah doing a reflection on anybody else either. However, I do remember one episode of hers wherein they were discussing the issue about MJJ sleeping with kids in one bedroom. This was a long time ago, I don’t really remember when it was, but surely it was after her 1993 interview with Michael. They insinuated that sleeping with the kids on one bed was “not right”, it came off as being downright malicious. It was not so nice at all especially when some people in the audience spoke up and added more insult to the injury. What’s worse is Oprah seemed to be one with the audience in denouncing that particular behavior. I don’t remember much of what was discussed in that particular episode, only that particular incident that I just mentioned.
When the announcement came that she was going to do a “tribute” for MJJ, it actually came as a big surprise to me. When people were wondering why she was silent about Michael’s death, I was wondering WHY the people WERE wondering because I felt like she didn’t have a right to make any public comments about it anyway. After that episode wherein she chose not to defend Michael, what good would she have to say? I had no interest in hearing anything from her.
I am asking myself this question:
Am I disappointed because the show did a foul move by choosing to focus only on the 1993 interview (there was nothing new in the show, only Oprah’s opinions on what transpired during the interview and what she thinks she could have done more), or am I disappointed because I didn’t get what I wanted (which is for Oprah to admit she was wrong about Michael regarding the allegations and take back the things she said that led more people to misunderstand Michael) and my expectations were not met in that the show SHOULD HAVE been an instrument in vindicating MJJ?
Comment by Kate — September 17, 2009 @ 3:03 pm
Whenever mob mentality (“tar him, feather the freak!”) is involved, it’s a good reason to get suspicious.
So this time is was not mob mentality but innuendo ridden style- especially in the beginning. I noticed that all the excepts posted online cut out the beginning where she was drumming her mantra into people’s heads : “I interviewed him BEFORE the allegations” were made public. She repeated this 3 or 4 times in the beginning just to make sure everybody got it. Even later in the show she says “I found him very likeable there”- you know, there, before the allegations. She nows how to word things, that’s for sure.
Most of the stuff plastered online now starts with her being compassionate, how she heard about his death etc. This is NOT how the show started, not how greeters got their first glimpse of him in the show.
I know that “Harpo” is a beast when it comes to pulling her episodes off youtube within hours of somebody putting it up. But somehow I find it very, very convenient, that the exerpts online (like the link above) are starting at the same point. They are conveniently cutting out the cra* so to speak and at the same they are “respecting” AEG rights by not showing most of the short rehearsal clip that was shown in the beginning. What a coincidence, not.
It’s like somebody released the “cleaned” up version there yesterday and obedient fans are distributing that more and more online. I hope somebody will put the whole online just so that people now what the “whole version” was- the one posted above is incomplete and I could not find the whole thing yet, I didn’t tape it.
So I was briefly upset yesterday. I don’t expect her to get “controversial” and take a stand like Geraldo Rivera did (onetime thing?). What I didn’t expect was this backhanded way of distancing herself of her interview, that’s just very, very backhanded. And also I find it pretty lazy to just rerun old with snarky comments on top- if you have access to all that technology like her team has- every film student could have done something more impressive than that.
Overall people will forget it real soon, I already forgot half of what she was saying.
Comment by Wondering — September 17, 2009 @ 3:56 pm
Video editing sure goes a long way…
Yeah you’re right, this will all be behind me starting… right now. :-)
Comment by Kate — September 17, 2009 @ 4:12 pm
“I don’t expect her to get “controversial” and take a stand like Geraldo Rivera did (onetime thing?).”
No. It wasn’t a one time thing. Geraldo Rivera had
been voicing his opinions on Michael Jackson being
framed before M.J doing the interview with him in 2005.
You may recall Brian Oxman, family attorney, giving
thanks to Geraldo right after Michael passed and calling
him a great suporter.
Geraldo said to have received more hate mail from
people back then than he had about any other issue
except immigration, but he didn’t stop.
Comment by N.J — September 17, 2009 @ 6:04 pm
Thanks, N.J.! Whatever happened with Oxman, some kind of fallout, sure seems confusing.
Comment by Wondering — September 17, 2009 @ 6:22 pm
I think that there were some differences
between Mesereau and Oxman, and that it
was the reason why Oxman was fired from
the case.
Comment by N.J — September 18, 2009 @ 4:08 pm
Trials are a business transaction. The accused is supposed to lose, half-way. That is, the judge has an aim of reaching an equilibrium. When one has money or is a celebrity, they are EXPECTED to pay. The court is there to get the case off the books, that’s it. No interest in justice, really. It’s a business. The lawyers, and the laws that lawyers make, also make this so. You are accused, so you are guilty (effectively) so how much are you going to pay to make this thing go away?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 3:55 am
I agree with you. While she sits there in her Fine house on her Fine furniture and says how she expected Michael’s home to be full of LLamas, monkeys etc. running through the house as if he were one of the Beverly Hillbillies, and how “surprised” she was that his home was so nice and tastefully decorated. Don’t know that she said all that, but she at the least insinuated. She’s so disrespectful, and I guess has forgotten her “own roots” but extremely PATHETIC.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 11:55 pm
Maybe the show was driven by the needs of her sponsers? Like all programs, THEY determine the content ultimately. Even the reaction(s) that are expected. Consider the very religious class that her sponsers head. They may not wish to deify Michael. Look at Ian Punnett during the live channel. He was chomping at the bit to get is religious bent out; I am not condeming him, but pointing out the necessity of the religious arm(s) to get their points made.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 4:13 am
Yeah, most probably. Even if it was Oprah’s show, it must have been influenced by the sponsors. That’s one thing the audience overlooks sometimes, that even the hosts are somehow “controlled”.
Comment by Kate — September 20, 2009 @ 4:01 am
I agree with you Kate, but I have to say that it was so nice to see him again. I just watched it for the second time. As I looked at his face, he was really so pure. I ignored her narration, I was only interested in him. Love you Michael. Nikki
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 4:23 pm
Please copy your post and repost it as a new one. I want to be able to find it again.
I’ve been WONDERING when someone would ask this.
Believe, around here the staff has been wanting me to post in that regard, not just here, but on Oprah’s board too. But, since you all are saying she is editing it I am not sure if that is the best forum. Not that I am saying there would be a protest, but if it is a contrived or biased thread, why add a credible comment when things that might be spoken to are removed?
I think that comment should be explained, but tonight is not the night. I would want to get HIS take on that, and not just my rememberence of his feelings. I can tell you, though, from what I’ve retained that some of you might be rather surprised at first, but not in the end.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 4:18 am
Oprah needs to call on Dr. Phil for personal counseling.
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 9:57 pm
I forgot to say, she’s dysfunctional!
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 10:05 pm
The last person on this planet I would go to for counseling is Phiiiiiil. He is stuck somewhere some decades back. I sure would hope he treats his clients and patients differently than the folks on the show. I don’t see how public humiliation is considered “counseling”, given how one sided he usually acts. If he were my counselor I would constantly feel compelled to ask him if he HEARD me, not rail road me. At least that’s what I felt watching his show, the 3 times I attempted too. Not my cup of tea. The dude sometimes can’t see facts if they are biting him in the butt.
Comment by Wondering — September 20, 2009 @ 10:16 pm
You crack me up! I was kidding. They are “two peas in a pod!” A couple of fools. To quote someone who wrote, “Retire Oprah, and stop leading everyone to Hell. You sold yourself to the Devil long ago.” Television programming leaves a lot to be desired these days, I rarely even watch it anymore. I’ve seen old Dr. Phil in the Tabloids too. Remember, I’m the “Tabloid Queen.” It’s better than reading the newspapers out there now. I don’t believe them, but fun to read.
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 11:16 pm
They have poor communication. Phil mentioned the other night on larry king live that pedophiles have 100 to 400 victims during their life time. He couldn’t call O and tell her that MJ didn’t fit the profile?
Oh, that’s right. She tells him what to do; not the other way around.
(Still turning the dial, Andrea!)
Comment by Princess — September 20, 2009 @ 11:47 pm
Yep! Old doc is a puppet! I read that she was mad at him too last year. “gona take his show away” Now she’s got the girl that cooks under her “wing”. She’s a control freak. What happened to all those “researchers she has on staff that give her all the skinny on her “guests?” What a joke.
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 11:56 pm
Hi Dr. Von Lahr,
Hope you are not working yourself too hard.
I knew an old lady (sorry Doreen), she died recently from cancer. I was a bit upset because her son had her cremated with no service at all. He said he was holding a memorial at his house for her. Her ashes were not present nor a photo of her. No words were said for her and there were no prayers said for her. It just seemed to be a gathering for him and his friends. I did not attend but another friend did. I don’t know her son’s beliefs, but Doreen was religious.
How does that affect the person from moving on, when they have not had a religious/spiritual service of any kind?
Thanks Dr. Von Lahr
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 2:54 pm
Sheryl, a religous purpose would not serve nearly as much purpose for the departed as an upbringing or insight of what the otherside represents. This at least would help them to accept the angels and spirits on the otherside who are trying to ease the transition.
Funerals are for the living. Look at Michaels. It was not much different than an after-Oscar dinner party. Nothing but celebrities. and these had their travel expenses paid by the estate. Wouldn’t it have served Michael better if all those celebrities paid their own way, AND… sponsered 100 handicapped, cancer or aids-inficted kids, to attend, … where they would receive a special message of Hope from the life of Michael, and some gift or expense to ease their financial burdens, family stress, or even their healt needs. Perhaps they could all have donated $10,000 to each of those children’s health care. Or to a hospital of their choice. That would have typified the Michael Jackson we all know.
The departed is in an emotional plane. Therefore, they do feel our feelings. To that end, if the funeral actually does provide a means to reach closure, then it eases the stress of the departed. This does not have to be either religious or spiritual. Respect counts, however. A true rememberence so that the emotion in us is released helps too, because it confines the emotion to a shorter period. This is important because more often than not the departed actually grieve MORE for us.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 4:08 am
Thanks Dr. Von lahr
Comment by Sheryl — September 18, 2009 @ 5:06 am
The funeral did not ease my pain. If anything it was the springboard to take a closer look at Michael’s life and cause more sadness for me because he was attacked by everyone he came in contact with. I always looked at him for his music and talent. I never took the time to find out what he was actually like as a person, to me he was just fabulous Michael. But as I have learned since he passed he was living Hell on Earth. I couldn’t hold up to it. I ask God every night to ease his pain and Bless him. I know that God would anyway, I just want to remind Michael how much he is loved.
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 9:53 pm
All I need to know and then hopefully I will stop —- is this – Did Michael fight back?
How many different videos have I seen where Mr. Jackson said paraphrasing – wait until my day in court, here me out. I posted the direct quote somewhere on here.
That’s the one major problem that gets me angry. They – the insurance company, his religious counselors, whatever – Either told him to hold off, and listen to them. We saw him on T.V asking for us all to wait don’t judge him, the same speech Dr. Conrad Murray gave in the same manner. I had no idea he did the same scripts with Geraldo/ Marvy Povich.
MJJ was seeking to get it out but it was not in the court of law where he would tell his truth. DIRECTLY TO HIS ACCUSERS. Speculating here -Was Michael so impaired by his closest advisors, Demerol, friends, thugs, fanatics – he could not FIGHT the good fight. Or was Michael a Father thinking of what the outcome would be for these children, protecting them and sacrificing himself. I am speaking from my own experience here, many times I have kept quite to keep the peace. I can raise hell when I need too. So I am angry with myself because Michael is demonstrating to us all – FIGHT!
You can be nice, gentle and kind, but there are times you have to show what you are made of. Stand up to the impasse in front of you, climb it, get over it, and WIN.
I saw a news story of this female counselor MJ would call for advice. He told her of his fear of Tohme. In the interview her advice to was Michael “That’s not right, blah blah blah.” She never told MJJ from the T.V interview to go after the gangster. People believe if I am nice to you, you should be nice to me. It doesn’t work that way. There is no assurance that if I play nice with you, you have to treat me nice.
(Light flashes have been going off around me all day, I am in irritated way, and I guess my higher self is trying to get me to cool down.LOL)
I am doing my best to quite down and see if MJ will tell me how he feels so far I get the sensation he is irate as well.
Comment by FAITH AKA ladybeads — September 17, 2009 @ 4:57 pm
“MJJ was seeking to get it out but it was not in the court of law where he would tell his truth. DIRECTLY TO HIS ACCUSERS”
Well, a video of Michael Jackson speaking was presented in court
during trial.
When asked why Michael didn’t take the stand, Mesereau answered that he
didn’t see it necessary.
The video was said to have been a smart move on Mesereau’s part since
it prevented cross examination on Michael.
Comment by N.J — September 17, 2009 @ 6:16 pm
NJ. How did you get so much inside information? Thank you for the link you sent me. Were you involved with the case?
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 9:20 pm
Nikki, court documents are usually public unless they have been impounded. And of course a trial is a public matter as well- some fans even made it into the courtroom. N.J, did you make it inside the courtroom? A lot of documents can be read, even online. I think the courtroom transcripts are online as well.
Comment by Wondering — September 20, 2009 @ 9:52 pm
Faith, I watched a Video and a friend of Michael’s was narrating. A true friend. It was a meeting with black music artists complaining about their treatment from Sony’s Tommy Mattola cheating them out of their money. Michael took the speaker and he said, “Tommy Mattola is very, very, very…….devilish!” It was so hilarious. His friend (narrating) laughed about it and said “that was the maddest” Michael could get. He never got mad. He actually (Michael) stood there at the microphone for a few seconds trying to figure out a really awful word to say, and came up with “devilish”. Al Sharpton was hosting this Media Event. It was very cute. He could not get mad, according to his friend.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 6:18 pm
I had forgotten about that one sister, it was cute the way he got “angry”.
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 7:59 pm
Given his strict Jehovah’s Witness upbringing, this might be the worst thing imaginable to him.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 3:43 am
Hi Faith,
As far as I have have found out, Michael did not want to settle back in 93, but apparently it was out of his hands, it was the decision of the Insurance Company. Michael was apparently not happy. I feel (Michael felt the same way) that if Michael had gone to court in 93 (we know he would have won the court case) there would have been no more charges in 03. That would have been it. The outcome of that case made others greedy. That is why Michael refused to settle in 03 and let them go to the police, he knew by not going to court in 93 had opened him up for more blackmail. Which is exactly what it was. I feel Michael’s way of fighting was by not settling again and rather having his day in court. By being found not guilty, it would put a stop to any further blackmail.
The way I see it, Michael have his say through his songs (tabloid junkie, leave me alone, D.S, ghost etc), that was the way he felt he could say how he was feeling. When Michael did the speech on Tv asking us to “wait and see, dont judge me”- I feel he was meaning that we would see he would be found innocent in court(the truth would come out), not neccesarily meaning he would actually stand up and give evidence and face his accusers. At that stage, I feel, Michael was too weak physically, emotionally to actually stand in the witness box and face the barrage of questions from the crown attorney. I have sat in on a lot of court cases and given Michael’s physical / mental / emotional condition I feel he would not have stood up to it. I have seen innocent people ripped to shreds in the witness box by the crown attorney. I did listen to a speech by his lawyer, his lawyer said he was not physically/emotionally strong. I did read that after the trial he ended up in hospital for dehydration. Michael did stand up to his accusers, and won.
Part of the problem is with the media, they crucified him during his trial, it was all over the news, but not too much fuss about how he was found not guilty.
The whole MJ business had gotten too big for him to handle, he had too many people working for him, they all had their own agenda’s. MJ was a business and he was as I see, advised to act/react according to what was good for business, not always what was good for Michael the person. Michael listened to this advice. Michael was by no means a stupid man, he was clever, but I also feel that the medications did at times keep him running on autopilot. People did take advantage of this fact.
We also have to look at the strict religious upbringing he had. Michael was a gentle, shy person by nature, and not one that I feel could get mad and flip off the handle. In all the years that he toured he never once raised his voice to anyone, even if they made a mistake in a concert or messed something up. Michael was very spiritual and I feel it was not in him. Lisa Marie did say that in 93 he had been angry and expressed so over the fone to her.
Michael seemed to spend his life in court defending himself, not just against the molestration case but against people sueing him, saying he owed them money or had stolen a song of theirs. I have watched every deposition i could find. He was always a gentleman. I don’t think Michael “turned the other cheek” so to speak, he just handled things in his own way.
Didn’t Michael say in the chanelling he would have run his business different and kept it small if he had the chance to do it over again, that it got too big for him to control?
I dont think Michael is saying/demonstrating that we should fight, in that sense. I feel we have to learn to not always take others advise, and not always do what is good for us financially(as MJ did with his business advisors) but what is good for us as a person and spiritually. We all know that by being nice, we cannot always expect to get treated nice, that is unfortunately how our world is.
We have to remember that in the beginning Michael trusted everyone. After being charged in 03, he did say that he would never put himself in such a situation again and he never did(he had his children to think of). After that people around him said he never trusted anyone. He was always hiring and firing staff.
This is just what I have gotten out of the countless number of hours I have sat and listened to Michaels own words in statements, interviews, depositions, you name it. Anything I could find. I wanted his own words not some nonsence from the media.
So to sum things up Faith, in my opinion Michael did fight back by going to court in 05, standing up (so to speak, by not giving in to blackmail)to his acusers. They thought he would give in and pay up, but he didn’t. Plus he went to court all the other numerous times and won. That is my opinion, I may be wrong.
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 7:51 pm
I read somewhere that Lisa and others including his attorneys wanted him to settle. Also in another interview I watched, might have been Geraldo, he said that approximately 50 Lawsuits a month were filed against Michael. Everybody wanting his money. I read today in court docs that some woman name “Billy Jean Jackson” filed papers at the same time Katheryn Jackson was in court trying to get custody of the kids, anyway this “billy Jean” filed custody papers claiming she is the mother of Blanket and wanted Child Support in the thousands, and custody of Blanket. Huh? The Rats are coming out of the woodwork! Apparently the Lawsuits keep coming. It’s absoulutely shocking. Imagine the money it costs to defend all of these lawsuits. Not only that but the Media and their Witch hunt and no confidant there for Michael. I don’t know how anyone could hold up under that kind of stress.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 11:39 pm
I watched lots of depositions Michael made. The poor guy spent all his time in court defending bogus claims.
Comment by Sheryl — September 18, 2009 @ 2:57 am
It has to be the most demeaning process. In this country where we are Innocent until proven guilty, actually THE ACCUSED is just the opposite; Guilty, unless by some shear miracle some highly trained lawyer and a supportive court system that is by design stacked up against the accused makes a major mistake. Being accused is virtually as bad as being guilty in America. Simple fact.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 3:35 am
I agree with you 100% Dr. Von Lahr. I have watched lots of trials and had the opportunity to see how accused are dealt with in the justice system. The way they treated Michael while he was in police custody was appalling. A person in custody is supposed to be treated with respect irrespective if they are guilty or not. It does not just come down to the system, but to the police that work there. Unfortunately the ones that do treat the accused badly give all police a bad name.
Comment by Sheryl — September 18, 2009 @ 6:28 am
There were actually two women other than Debbie that day in
court claiming to be the mothers of Michael’s kids, and they
sat next to each other. LOL
Comment by N.J — September 18, 2009 @ 4:01 pm
That’s so disgusting! Another Circus with additional leaches. It’s so sad because Michael’s children if not now, will someday be exposed to all this nonsense. How would it feel to have the World discussing who our Biological Parents are? How betrayed would we feel that our beloved Father hadn’t provided the information so we could know the truth. Maybe he did, and when the time is right, Kathryn will tell them. It’s such a private issue. Do you have the information on these two criminals? They are criminals if they are testifying to lies in court.
Comment by nikki — September 18, 2009 @ 5:01 pm
I should think the LAST think his defense lawyers would want would be for he (Michael) to be on the stand and have his day in court. That just gives the accusers some ammunition, or something to focus on. Even Jesus would have a hard time in today’s court system. “Where did you get the cross?” “You say you broke in and vandalized the temple, huh. And damaged the money changers?” “So, you feel BETTER than everyone else does, huh?” “Now this light, is this like an ancient insanity plea, or something?” “And just who are we supposed to presume set fire to that bush?” “Yes, you are going to rise. You keep saying that. Just how often do you get high?” “Now, after you raised the dead there was a serious back problem, probably from laying so long on that hard marble table. He wouldn’t have had that injury if you hadn’t raised him. Don’t you feel some complicity in causing him all this pain and suffering, don’t you think you ought to pay?”
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 3:52 am
That’s funny but you are right!
Comment by Princess — September 18, 2009 @ 9:37 am
Michael’s life was hanging in the balance, who wouldn’t want the best representation available. Michael made a smart move by getting Mesereau. At that point in ones life it doesn’t matter the financial cost, only the outcome.
Comment by nikki — September 18, 2009 @ 5:06 pm
Dr. Christian, for a moment there, I thought I was in Court! Those words are sad but true. We live in a crazy world. A good way to put things into perspective, and very frightening.
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 9:46 pm
Hey Doc my token of appreciaiton is on its way. Look for it in 10 to 13 days.
Comment by FAITH AKA ladybeads — September 17, 2009 @ 5:05 pm
13 days, huh. Must need time to grow. Is it a chea Michael afro or something?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 3:47 am
guess what ? it was an infringment on MJ privacy. I love it. So now the order was canceled. I got to come up with something else. I promise.
Comment by FAITH AKA ladybeads — September 18, 2009 @ 9:52 am
I did notice that Oprah did a lot of “I” this and “I” that. Now it’s my turn, “I” want to interview Oprah and ask her these questions, unlike her I will have my questions ready: Why is your skin so dark? Are you a Virgin? Why have you lived in Sin with Steadman for 20 years and never married? Is it true that you are Prejudiced against White people? The National Enquirer states that you and Gail (your “best” friend) are gay with each other, is that true? Is it true that Michelle Obama has blacklisted you from the White House because you “came on to” Barak? Why do you advertise all your “giving” to needy people and announce to everyone how “generous” you are? Do you feel that you are above re-proach and “better” than everyone else because of your money?. Why are you FAT? Did you have “surgery” for that? How does it feel to have others wait on you hand and foot? Now to summarize my interview, I think Oprah was as “honest” as she was “able” to be, however a question still remains in my mind about her “gayness” (is that a word?) And I truly wonder and have a question in my mind about her “relationship” with Barak. I have read that Steadman is “very angry” about her relationship. And, I think that all of this is true because I read it in the National Enquirer! She “admitted” that she and her “friend” gail, were on a Cruise when our Sweetheart passed away, I am wondering, what nefarious activity was going on that we really need to know. I would have asked her to respond, but our time was up, I regret now that I DIDN’T LET HER FINISH HER ANSWER. But please, Public listeners, don’t forget that all these questions remain in our collective minds, never to be erased, we must be sure that we remind everyone NOT TO FORGET! I know it sounds “unfair” but these reports I am certain are factual and I’m still wondering if she is a “VIRGIN”. I guess we will be left to wonder, hmmm. Maybe we can watch for our latest copy of the National Enquirer and find the answers we are searching for.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 6:10 pm
i love it NIKKI – YOU MAKE A GREAT LAWYER
Comment by FAITH AKA ladybeads — September 17, 2009 @ 8:33 pm
Oprah deserves an Oscar for her “performance.” She’s a real “gem.”
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 8:51 pm
uhh oh. You don’t want to get Gail mad at you.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 3:45 am
By the way, in my “interview” with Oprah, I need to say that I have absolutely no thought whatsoever about anyone being Gay, what people do is their business, it has no effect on me. Just didn’t want it mis-interpreted that I am opposed to someone else’s lifesyle. This was just a silly “supposed” interview based on her treatment of Michael, and actual articles I have read about her. (Of course in the National Enquirer) Please don’t anyone be offended, no offense meant. Nikki
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 6:28 pm
Don’t think anyone is offened Nikki, we all feel the same about the way Michael was treated.
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 8:20 pm
How this woman could look in the eyes of Michael, hear that sweet voice and his mannerisms and believe that he turned into a “monster” later on in his life is beyond me. That is a sickness that shows up in childhood and is acted out throughout their lives. She’s dumber than I thought. I guess it just goes to show that you don’t have to be smart to be wealthy. Maybe Dr. Phil should have done the interview in 1993. At least we would have seen someone with some education and common sense.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 8:56 pm
Hi Guys,
Just thought I would give you the latest update from Michael’s childrens myspace accounts.
We Dont Be On Myspace Little Time But Dont Worry We Back Miss Daddy EveryDay Love And Peace Prince&Blanket Jackson
Nothing New Always try try and try life and be happy for You Daddy I Love You and Miss You So So So So Much Your Little Girl…
My heart goes out to his children. We are all upset at our grief over Michael, I can only imagine how his children must feel. They were inseparable from him, they were his life and he was theirs.
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 9:02 pm
Does this sum up everyone’s feeling tonight? I found one line especially prophetic, sometimes we can all benefit a taste of our own medicine, especially those who engaged in this witchhunt on MJ.
http://new.music.yahoo.com/christine-lavin/tracks/regretting-what-i-said-live–2002047
Press the playbutton and give it a second.
After this I’ll apologize to my Karma.
Comment by Wondering — September 17, 2009 @ 10:46 pm
I give up, I cannot get it to play for me, maybe it is my computer!
My computer has been a pain in the tush this month.
Comment by Sheryl — September 17, 2009 @ 11:20 pm
I’ve been busy researching. I found a site that is written by an Attorney at Findlaw.com discussing the prosecution in both Koby Bryant’s case and Michael Jackson’s case bias and Unethical behavior. Also in the case of Michael, these scammers (the kid Arvido) tried to extort money from: ready?
Jay Leno, George Lopez (he did give them money), Mike Tyson, Jim Carrey, Adam Sandler and Chris Tucker. They were friends of the first boy’s family. Sleezy. It was Martin O. Bashir who caused the whole thing. I gave him the middle name “o” representing Oprah.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 11:28 pm
I don’t think they asked Jay Leno for money, but that he got
strange vibes from the phone calls he was getting from them
and decided to put boundaries.
Comment by N.J — September 18, 2009 @ 8:43 pm
Dr. Christian, could you please get Michael on the line, we have a few questions for him. Thanks, nikki Oh and by the way, where are you? Have you taken and extended vacation, there aren’t any entries from you for a while.
Comment by nikki — September 17, 2009 @ 11:42 pm
Dr Von Lahr is on travelling on tour working. He must be very busy, maybe later tonight he will get some time give his opinion and answer some questions.
Comment by Sheryl — September 18, 2009 @ 3:00 am
I’m back from a bookstore lecture, but its after midnight. Not sure how far I will get through these comments; it seems we’ve been a busy, inquisitive and conversational bunch. Has Oprah stirred up a little hornets nest, or is she being misunderstood. I suppose we shall achieve some concenses soon.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 3:33 am
Does anyone know the exact time of michaels birth? im not convinced of the sources i found on the internet and I want to do a Natal chart on him.
Comment by Andrea — September 18, 2009 @ 12:11 am
hey guys.. I know we all ahve been wondering about MJ’s past lives right? well i found something very interesting on-line… now i tried to look into it a bit and see if the author could abck his claims and it seems plausible… so i thought i would post it here… i already have asked DVL to do a channelling with Michael on his past lives.. but for now i found this incredibly fascinating…
http://www.johnadams.net/cases/samples/Jackson/index.htm
Comment by Andrea — September 18, 2009 @ 12:35 am
just a little background info on how this has been done… its all explained in the home page of that link… but here’s a description
The akashic records (akasha is a Sanskrit word meaning “sky”, “space” or “aether”) is a term used in theosophy (and Anthroposophy) to describe a compendium of mystical knowledge encoded in a non-physical plane of existence. These records are described to contain all knowledge of human experience and the history of the cosmos. They are metaphorically described as a library and other analogues commonly found in discourse on the subject include a “universal computer” and the “Mind of God”. Descriptions of the records assert that they are constantly updated and that they can be accessed through astral projection. The concept originated in the theosophical movements of the 19th century, and remains prevalent in New Age discourse.
Comment by Andrea — September 18, 2009 @ 12:38 am
Thanks Andrea it is facinaing!
Comment by Sheryl — September 18, 2009 @ 2:51 am
Since there is a heavy discussion about Oprah, just to let you know that her past life is also discussed on this site…..
Comment by Mil — September 18, 2009 @ 4:38 am
oohhh goodie homework. I will check out the French playwright Moliere and see if I see MJ in him.
Comment by FAITH AKA ladybeads — September 18, 2009 @ 9:41 am
in this article it says the Charles doussecy,,, maybe Im spelling that wrong, was in fact MJ. Charles was a friend of Moliere… its so interesting when we research and im fascinated. YES it slipped my mind that oprah was on this site too… along with barack obama.
Comment by Andrea — September 18, 2009 @ 11:29 am
According to MJ’s Make-up artist his favorite perfume was (drumroll please!) “Bal a Versailles” (forgive the missing accent on the a…).
It’s described as revoking passed times, hundreds of years ago. Bal a Versailles. Somebody wrote french court, evoking the image of a french curtisane on a bewax polished table… dancing at the french court, my oh my.
Hhhhhmmmm.
Comment by Wondering — September 18, 2009 @ 2:49 pm
And of course I mean “evoking” not revoking, my mind and today’s activity got in the way.
Comment by Wondering — September 18, 2009 @ 2:50 pm
Everyone, go to Oprah.com and click on the first red-highlighted section about Michael (her part) scroll down to the bottom comment area and read the comments. I have never laughed so hard in my life! One person from Asia wrote: I got bored by the show, watched 2 clips, what I could see is a piece of Badly Burned FAT BARBECUED PORK put on a couch and cover with dirty green fabric and this piece of FAT BARBECUED PORK was with a mouth and making Blah, blah, blah noise. Oprah, are you dead? Why did you do a show, which called “Oprah Remembers Oprah” but not “Oprah Remebers Michael Jackson” I don’t think that you ever did nay research or homework before doing this show. Who cares about what you talked/feel about Mr. Jackson? Who do you think you are? But should let you know that you should always look in the mirror and ask your concience/heart (of course if you have one)before passing judgement on another. I am a fan of kindness, honesty and fairness. Please do speak positive things to others;otherwise you will be “gone very soon.” There are a few pages of comments from all over the world and I know you would all enjoy these comments, she has been removing them, they are there now, so try to read them. nikki
Comment by nikki — September 18, 2009 @ 12:45 am
just a note about Oprah… ok after being angry for 24 hours about the show…. I came to this conclusion. We cannot control how others will act or respond, or feel… we can only control how we act, respond or feel, behave… so bear with me, sometimes i get long-winded, hahaha… but i was thinking what good does it serve me to harbor this anger towards oprah? surely it will not change her behaviour, but what it will do is bring my vibration down, therefore pull me down into vibration that I should not be at.. considering I am a spiritual person. I must CHOOSE the route of compassion and trust that life will be oprahs biggest teacher, if if not life then in death she will know the truth. Now that doesnt make it right,,, but i have to adjust my “dial” to mantain what i know to be the truth.
Dr. von lahr i have a question… does Michael want us ( fans ) to to fight for the truth to come out about his innocence? or has he let go of this in the spirit world?
Comment by Andrea — September 18, 2009 @ 12:46 am
Andrea, he was not trying to represent himself and only, per se, with his comments about not being misunderstood. My sense is he saw it as a condition where he was a paramount example. So, if you are a mind to speak out do it because it applies to you or others you know too, not just him. In this sense he was being YOUR champion. He wants us to all find our voice, and that voice might not always be an audible on; for example, he spoke and give his message through dance, and other forms of expression.
If you resonate with him for the KIND of thing he was doing, or his right to do so because you believe that way, then speak your truth with the intent to be heard.
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 3:30 am
Andrea,
I am adjusting the dial but my antenna is broken. I think what upsets me is that when people falsely accuse for sensationalism, the real pedophiles begin to fly under the radar.
If it was said that everybody on this blog is a pedophile, we have all been accused, right? Now, undue attention has been placed on the innocent while the guilty lives to molest another day.
That is what anger’s me. Why aren’t people on witch hunts for who may have abused Michael? That’s also an “accusation”. What makes one “accusation” more valuable than another?
I’ll keep working on that dial, Andrea, and please know that although I am not there yet, your wisdom has gotten me significantly closer to compassion towards those who remain silent.
Comment by Princess — September 20, 2009 @ 7:32 pm
Thanks Kate for posting Oprah’s interview.
I just finished watching it (although I had watched the 1993 segment before).
To me, the program wasn’t offensive. I think Oprah honestly feels bad about not reaching out to Michael when she knew that he was lonely and in pain. On the other hand, he was a very private person and she respected that fact.
When Oprah and Michael first met, he was a superstar. The sexual abuse charges destroyed him personally and professionally. I don’t think Oprah brought them up to pass judgement but she did want to give the audience a sense of perspective about the man he really was.
Just my two cents worth!
Comment by Denise — September 18, 2009 @ 1:49 am
Ow, you have been very busy writing while I was asleep…:))
I almost screw up my head trying to read all unread posts and comments.
Dear Christian your baby grew up, his panties won’t fit him anymore.. it needs a bigger place to play :))
No, i won’t bug you with this, you had same difficulty as me trying to cope with such an amount of text. I’ll just say “WE NEED FORUM!!!!!” :)
For those of my fellow co-bloggers, who don’t know there are 2 more page about Michael
Plenty of playground here too (I’m just trying to scatter you a little bit, is much easer to read for me :)))
There is a photocopy of Dancing the Dream with all pictures and art
http://rapidshare.com/files/281823657/Dancing_the_Dream.zip.html only 10 downloads allowed from this service, so hurry up.
It’s a *pdf file and needs a pdf reader like Foxit Reader http://www.foxitsoftware.com/pdf/reader/ this is a free one ;)
And thank you very-very much for quality time I’ve spend with you all :-*
You are the greatest
Comment by Angeli-Ka — September 18, 2009 @ 11:56 am
Thank you Angeli-Ka re using other PAGES that have been created. I had created over half-a-dozen, but they are infrequently used. And, for the purpose you state. It is very EASY to create more and more pages, it is just a matter of knowing what is wanted. For example all the comments on addiction could have gone on its own page, we could have created an ADDICTION page. Like that. If any of you have ideas of what is needed add to his and I will eventually pick them up and create them.
Thank you
ChrisTian
Comment by ChrisTian — September 18, 2009 @ 1:49 pm
Thanks Angeli-ka, have been looking for it everywhere.
What will be discussed on this blog, just the channeling? it doesn’t take much to get us medicated people confused and lost, hey guys come look for me if you don’t see me, haha
Comment by Sheryl — September 18, 2009 @ 6:16 pm
Wondering, I thought Michael’s favorite Cologne was Black Orchid? nikki
Comment by nikki — September 18, 2009 @ 8:02 pm
See, I thought that too. I am a huge perfume freak and that sparked my curiosity. According to several things from Karen Faye that where plastered across MJ Boards he only wore Black Orchid until he got his hands on another bottle of Bal a Versailles. So, Black Orchid was the “has to do for now” scent and Bal a Versailles was the real deal for him. Back in the day it was hard to find Bal a Versailles at all, no internet but know it’s no problem.
Comment by Wondering — September 18, 2009 @ 9:46 pm
Andrea, Now you know we are all going to have to get these two perfumes! I checked and both can be ordered on the internet, a little spendy, but now they are a “must have” for me! You know he spent hours on Ebay, I wonder what he was buying and looking at. Wouldn’t it be fun to find that out? Also, what was the name he went by for his account? He really was a character!
Comment by nikki — September 18, 2009 @ 10:48 pm
I don’t think anybody will know his email account for a while, I wouldn’t want to know what kind of conclusions people would draw from my purchases, ahem….multiple personalities, to say the least.
It is known though that he went on fanboards every once in awhile. Name: Dr.Heat. In the “Invicible” booklet he was thanking one such forum in particular. Signed by “Dr.Heat”. That forum doesn’t exist anymore.
Comment by Wondering — September 18, 2009 @ 11:04 pm
yep interesting he would choose a french perfume… back to that french past life again… I wonder if he went to blogs and anonmously posted things other than the fan-site that was mentioned earlier.. could you imagine if secretly janet jackson was on this site??!!? that would be crazy! im sure someone is gonna leak that info about his email account.
Im still searching for Mj’s accurate time of birth… I really want to do a natal chart on him so I can look at his planets.. anyone want to help me?
Comment by Andrea — September 18, 2009 @ 11:56 pm
That is funny that you would mention that, Andrea. The thought had crossed my mind that someone from Michael’s camp was reading these blogs.
Comment by Princess — September 20, 2009 @ 6:58 pm
I’m also aware of MJJ Community, where he was at least reading and lurking. There was one specific thread that is over 300 pages long. “Did MJ find love in the dark.” It is a thread where forum members where dissecting one song and how it’s potential meaning could tie over into the present of another song.
That thread turned into a huge dissection of many songs, analysis of lyrics. A lot of stuff was very speculative and mostly had to do with the topic of him “finding love in the dark”, wether there was and is a special somebody to whom those songs would make sense.
On a couple of occasions members were also planning fan appearance and such. One time they agreed to all wear green so they could recognize each other in the sea of people- sure enough MJ showed up dressed in green, to show a couple of fans he read the board. Another time one forum member wrote she wants to see MJ wear some animal print, more as a joke. Sure enough he then had a public appearance with some kind animal print. It usually was some kind of nonverbal little sign he gave certain people.
And think about it, what better way to find out what your fans are thinking, unfiltered by the usual “oh my God, it’s Michael Jackson!!!!!!!!!!!” when seeing him in person. The poor man could barely finish a sentence without somebody professed their love screaming. On a board you’re just somebody anonymous, like everybody else.
Frank DiLeo also agreed to an interview with MJJ after he found himself in some very negative speculation about his role in the demise of MJ.
Sneddon even accused MJ of “owning” MJJ community who helped him immensely during his trial. Sneddon was so pi**ed that he subpoenaed the owners of that board. They had and still have a subforum that is called the “investigative unit”. Nothing there is off limits, although it should not be confused with what the “michaeljacksonhoaxdeathforum” is doing.
Karen Faye is talking to Fans on Facebook and she even participated once on MJJ Community. She just ask that people don’t cite word for word but she is okay with people talking about what she writes on Facebook- but she asks for statements not to be copied onto other boards.
So yes, the camp is reading and some are trying to stay out of the public eye while they had no problem with grabbing attention when he just died.
Stuff like this usually gets read when people perceive it to be highly negative or extremely “out there.” I am not sure how this place would rank on the “out there scale” of other people. Propably pretty high, blog stats can me a fascinating thing…
But now of course I want to know what Michael thinks about this blog, haha and whether he thinks we are a bunch of of crazies- or if some of what we are saying resonates with him. Very curious about that.
Comment by Wondering — September 20, 2009 @ 7:43 pm
Wondering, Who is Karen Faye, Frank DiLeo and the investigation unit? Sorry to ask, but you seem to be the “go to person” with lots of information. Thank you, nikki
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 8:53 pm
Nikki, no problem. I am not even a person that knows half a much as some people I have read on the Fanboards.
Karen Faye was Michael’s longtime Make-up Artist-I think she even shows up in Martin Bashir’s infamous “Living with Michael Jackson”, holding his hand.
She definitely is featured in “Living with Michael Jackson, Take Two”, a rebuttal to Bashir’s “opus.”
Faye worked for Michael for over 20 years and hasn’t publicly “done him in” like so many other former employees. Some of the fans (the hardcore “follower” fans, read up on those!) seem to have their own beef with her but what was she somehow seems to stand out to me. Maybe I missed somehow but she must be the only longtime employee that didn’t sell herself out to a)sue him and b)give “tell all” interviews that damage MJ even posthumously.
Frank DiLeo was MJ’s longtime manager. It is said that he started working for MJ after the release of Thriller. According to Wikipedia that business relationship ended in 1989, very abruptly.
According to some news reports DiLeo resumed his position of manager in 2009. This is where it gets really murky and nobody seems to be able to differentiate fact from fiction. Some say that MJ got sick by TohmeTohme, sensing some weird scheme there etc.
I have no clue to who did what, everybody is having a different story and I don’t think we’ll be able to figure out in this lifetime what exactly went down.
Everybody seems to have their own take on the stories, especially fans who all have a different thing to say about either one of those folks.
By the “investigate unit” I am referring a fanboard, the MJJ Community who where very active in looking into all kinds of avenues- and are doing so even today.
I just know the basics so to speak, the stuff I followed since I was 12 without ever having been a “hardcore” Fan, I never camped out in front of a Hotel or followed him around. Just the stuff you kind of come across. If you really want to read until your head explodes I can recommend fanboards. There are some amazing detectives out there.
Comment by Wondering — September 20, 2009 @ 9:33 pm
Wondering, thanks for the info, now my curiosity is peaked, I want to see what the Investigative blogs say. Of course I’ll be careful my head doesn’t explode!
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 10:56 pm
Yeah, the way my cats love to eat my higher self coming through (dragon flies!), I would not want to see what would happen to my brains spilled on the rug, you know…Haha.
Comment by Wondering — September 21, 2009 @ 12:42 am
Frank DiLeo wanted MJ to fight the
93 accusations, and a lot of people
seemed to agree in that he took
good care of Michael during his years
with him.
I read that he was
fired when M.J got a bit too confident
in the business, and that now he had
been hired back because MJ wanted him
to help clean whatever was going on
with this Tohme Tohme guy, who sounds
like bad news to me.
Apparently, Tohme Tohme, who for a
while called himself ‘ Dr. Tohme’ but
doesn’t seem to have a medical license
in any state,was introduced to MJ by
Jermaine, and in order to save
Neverland, Tohme made the deal with
Colony Capital LLC. BTW, Jermaine
happens to be on Colony Capital’s
payroll ( and a bit too interested in
Neverland? )
Then, it was apparently Tohme Tohme
who booked the deal with AEG for the
02 concerts.
MJ’s spiritual advisor says that MJ
was afraid of what Tohme could be
capable of doing, and Frank DiLeo said
on TV that, at one point, he had the
power to even write checks on MJ’s
name.
A concert promoter from New Jersey
was interviewed by Greg Rivera,
Geraldo’s brother, and he said to had
been trying to book MJ for one concert,
which led him into contact with MJ’s
camp, including Tohme Tohme, who told
him to be aware of MJ’s physical
deterioration, and that he didn’t
think MJ would be able to do those
shows.
This concert promoter says to have
witnessed Tohme Tohme threatening
MJ and his entire family after having
been fired.
This is the guy who I have read to
have tried to do business on MJ’s
name after having been fired, and I
saw him days after MJ’s passed say
that he was still in charge of MJ’s
business. He is also the guy who
gave back 5 plus million dollars to
MJ’s state voluntarily after his
passing. He has a shady business past
and at one point he said to be an
embassador for Senegal, yet nobody
at the embassy in Washington knew
who he was.
Please post if any of you has any
contradicting information to what I
have posted.
Thank you.
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 8:35 pm
Hon, you’re from the LAPD?? Just kidding.
Going right along with you on the facts.
Seems like somebody also wanted to put up a smoke screen on DiLeo. Remember this story?
http://www.tmz.com/2009/08/29/michael-jackson-tribute-concery-frank-dileo-mark-lamicka/
DiLeo said he has no clue who did that etc, not his business adress either. Looks like somebody wanted divert attention onto DiLeo.
Tohme was also related to Randy Phillips from AEG by marriage. This somehow sounds like massive conflict of interest to me. Who’s to say Tohme wasn’t on somebody elses payroll as well, say AEG’s? Or somebody working for AEG, or Colony Capital etc.
I would Jermaine Jackson and Tohme are just the beginning of massive conflict of interest. Who’s paying Jermaine Jackson, AEG?
I also don’t get who is actually behind the “tribute.”
Once they call themselves “World Awards Media” and then again World Tribute GmbH, stating that “World Awards Media is a trademark by World Awards Media and further down it says World Tribute GmbH.
World Media GmbH and World Tribute GmbH have the same adress. No problem, you would think. Just the legal disclaimers are extremely “thin” to put it mildly.
Just in trying to find out out on earth Word Tribute GmbH and World Awards Media are- I was jumping between 3 (!!) websites. It’s extremely fuzzy.
Than you read that World Media Awards is funded by Superfunds. Superfund’s Christian Baha has some real trouble in Germany for shady deals, sounds like a match made in Liechtenstein, Monaco and the Cayman Island.
You have this jungle like conglomerate with x different companies and funds and no way to figure out who does what.
World Awards Media doesn’t have a legal disclaimer at all, just a mailing adress, phone number and a name.
No wonder the deputy mayor of Vienna Renate Brauner (constantly being misquoted as “Brauer” in the english/american press) reversed her decision to contribute to funding- the City of Vienna doesn’t want anything to do with it anymore.
They propably got tired of searching online who the responsible entity is.
I wonder at what point and date the promise to help with funding was withdrawn. Because the “tribute” is now said to be in LONDON, surprise, surprise, surprise.
What a joke.
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 10:26 pm
Hello Wondering,
I’ve tried to find the invstigative unit
subforum, and I can’t. Do you have a link?
Thank you.
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 11:06 am
N.J, did you actually sign up? There are parts of the board you simply won’t see unless you registered and are logged- in.
I haven’t looked at the archives at the Investigative Unit for a while, so they might be in the general archive section.
They were very active in the past, right now I don’t find it as to the point as the once where.
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 11:40 am
Thanks for the tip :)
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 12:41 pm
Hey Wondering,
I didn’t know that Tohme Tohme
and Randy Phillips were related.
Remember Lou Ferrigno saying that
the workouts were this year at
M.J’s house because people were
following him everywhere, and it
was easier that way?
Well, then why is he showing his
home gym to the reporter-fan who
did the documentary, ‘ What Really
Happened?’ as the place M.J
was working out?
…and why did he say that
the reason why M.J wasn’t lifting
light weights was that he didn’t
want to bulk but remain having a
dancer’s body, yet in the
the same conversation he said that
fifteen years ago, M.J _DID_
lift some weights?
Another contradiction is that
Randy Phillips and Kenny Ortega
said that the reason why the first
few concerts in London were
postponed was the production, but
Smokey RObinson said on TV the
night M.J passed that the
producer had told him the reason
to be that M.J had not been
feeling well.
Comment by N.J — September 24, 2009 @ 2:03 am
Dear Wondering, found this review of Bal a Versailles that everyone might find interesting!
Launched in 1962 by Jean Desprez, Bal à Versailles is a Floral Oriental with notes of jasmine, rose, sandalwood, patchouli, musk, amber, and civet. Those notes suggest a dark, rich, and powerful scent. And it is. What I did not expect based on that list of ingredients is how soft and strangely comforting this fragrance really is. Bal à Versailles starts with jasmine whose indolic darkness is almost impenetrable and very agreeable. I am not a jasmine lover and I usually shy away from jasmine’s indolic side, but I absolutely love it here. According to Jan Moran, three rose species were used in Bal à Versailles, Bulgarian, Anatolian, and May rose; based on that I expected the rose note to be more pronounced, and the rose is there, but it only serves as an understated background, which allows the dark jasmine note to flourish more effectively.
The middle stage of the fragrance is sweetly woody and ambery and not especially remarkable, but it is over very soon, giving way to the most scrumptiously animalic drydown. It is resinous and pitch black and it makes my knees week and my mouth dry. What with the indolic top note of jasmine and the civet in the base, Bal à Versailles is positively dirty. It is dirty, ravishing, sexy…and very soft…it is shocking really how unexpectedly velvety this scent is. Bal à Versailles would be a great accomplice if you wanted to seduce, stun and enslave somebody, but it would also work great as a warm comfort scent to wrap around you on a cold, dreary winter day.
For those familiar with Anne (Sergeanne) Golon’s book Angélique and the King (or any other books in the series and/or movies based on them, starring Michelle Mercier), Bal à Versailles is a perfect olfactory equivalent of the dirty world or love, lust, and intrigues depicted in the book. Bal a Versailles would have fitted Angélique, the brave, passionate, romantic and warm-hearted beauty that she was, like a (soft, expensively perfumed) glove.
Comment by Liz — September 19, 2009 @ 4:13 am
Liz, thank you, I had read that one before buying it.
This review left me grinning and shift around, so very true, that’s where the reviewer mentioned the curtisane on a table-and I agree. But the time the reviewer mentioned “wafting behind me and scaring the innocent” I was ordering mine.
”
This, I now realise, isn’t so much a fragrance of candlelight coquettishness & smiling behind lace fans… this is a powdered courtesan being pleasured on a dining room table that has been freshly polished with beeswax.
I first wore this beautiful Oriental fragrance as a fresh-faced youth, I loved it because I was in love with all things romantically antique. To me it was History in a bottle – the scent of an aristocratic candlelit ball, the Language of Fans, of a past I read about constantly in Georgette Heyer novels and yearned to be a part of.
Of course I was far too young to appreciate it truly; but doesn’t that just sum up the folly of youth?!
Many years later from my first breathless encounter with Bal a Versailles, I repurchased a bottle because I was interested to see what I thought of it now. I am very glad to say that – apart from bringing back happy memories of my first experimentations with perfume – I STILL love this, and now I understand it.
Firstly I get a huge rush of amber – if you don’t like amber, Bal a Versailles is most certainly not the fragrance for you. Amber is present, in differing strengths, all through the many layers of this perfume. This is excellent news for me as I am an amber freak. For me, this is like flicking through the boring bits of a mundane novel to get straight to the racy parts that make your heart beat faster.
Next I have an almost overwhelmingly sensual blast of orange blossom (this is also a particularly long lasting note on my skin) with a creamy background of woods and slight hints of patchouli & vetiver. This is probably my only complaint with the perfume – I would prefer the vetiver to be punchier by far, but I’m a sucker for deep, dark, mysterious perfumes that waft behind me and scare the innocent.
The drydown is delicious, a warmly powdered ylangylang with the whole lot mellowed with orris root – it lasts all day (or night) long, absolutely brilliant staying power. You have to go a long, long way to beat this powerful, playful, completely entrancing Oriental!”
Now, I tried wanted to see what kind of reactions I could get wearing this stuff. First off all, don’t even bother with an EDT Spray, doesn’t work for me. The EDP comes in a tiny bottle and you can actually dab, not spray. For me this one would be destroyed by spraying it. I have to put it on at least an hour before leaving the house, it’s more than most people could handle, especially those noses that only now watery, fresh scent of the 90 and 2000s. My husband didn’t even mention perfume but it drew him in, I think he is very reactive to the something in it that comes out later.
I put that stuff on and went to a Home Depot, off all places. Now, a woman in a Home Depot actively grabbing stuff of shelves seems to be something men like in general but just watch out, women will hate you, or let’s say some women. That stuff can bring out some really stranger women jealousy thing- even without “marking” on the guy.
The EDP changes on me 3 to 4 times. The first impression (and especially in a bottle) is nothing for me to rave about. But than it changes and changes and changes. Depending on my chemistry it can go powdery or very “Aramis” like. I don’t doubt for a second how a man could wear it, not your everyday guy, that’s for sure- but that stuff is different.
When I wear that stuff and give a smile I notice men getting their inner gentleman out, very, very interesting.
Comment by Wondering — September 19, 2009 @ 11:40 am
WOW, WOW Wondering – you should have written the review. Very evocative and descriptive. I want to rush right out and buy some. I’m not sure if you can get it in Australia, but I’ll try! I’m a great fan of perfume and have changed mine at different stages of my life and it’s certainly time for a change now, you have inspired me. Interesting that you returned to BaV later in your life. I wonder how Michael came to like it! Thanks again for your wonderful thoughts! I love the way you write.
Comment by Liz — September 19, 2009 @ 6:52 pm
Liz, thank you. I just wanted to clarify that the citation is a review that was NOT written by me. I am actually citing another reviewer, I wouldn’t want to take credit for her excellent review that actually convinced me to try it. But I loved her review. I, ahem, had a much more prosaic description, Home Depot and all!
Comment by Wondering — September 19, 2009 @ 6:59 pm
You might want to try fragrancex.com, I believe they ship worldwide and accept Aussie Dollars. Or you send me some timtams…
I have a whole shelf full of perfumes. Go with a small bottle of EDP, I hate so someone getting really disappointed by spraying an EDT. Some things are better sprayed, others deserve the very careful dab- and give it time, it is amazing how much it changes!
Hope you like it, it has some addictive tendencies, or better I do.
Comment by Wondering — September 19, 2009 @ 7:07 pm
Dear Wondering, thanks! I am into “dabbing” eau de parfum too – tend to buy EDP rather than EDT, have been into Gucci Envy (for the past ten years which apparently has similar characteristics to Black Orchid, although I have never heard of that particular perfume). BTW a friend sent me an email about Timtams being made with synthetic chocolate, whatever that is, and that turned me off! I am also officially a Kiwi but have lived in Oz for 24 years!
Comment by Liz — September 20, 2009 @ 6:47 am
Hello Wondering,
Your post, and the ones above, convinced me to order some Bal A Versailles online!
Can’t wait until it arrives!!
Comment by Denise — September 20, 2009 @ 1:58 pm
I love this description, it has such lovely fragrance, I see why Michael liked it.
Comment by Sheryl — September 20, 2009 @ 12:33 am
NJ, I read your message on the RSS feed, but can’t find it here, so I wanted to let you know that the list of Big Names involved in the case (Jay Leno) was in a summary monitoring the case on a daily basis. It didn’t go into detail about the circumstances other than George Lopez giving them money after being extorted by them with the accusation that he had stolen $300.00 out of the Kid’s wallet. Can someone organize some more? Dr. Christian? Maybe a file for the Legal Stuff, A file for the Big O comments, a file for the Spiritual questions and comments, and the general file for stuff we find, maybe a file for the links and videos. I don’t know if it’s possible since I’m not very computer savvy, but it’s a long way to the bottom of these posts, and it’s getting harder to find stuff. Thank you, nikki
Comment by nikki — September 18, 2009 @ 10:43 pm
Hello Nikki,
Here is a link to a transcript of Thomas Mesereau’s closing argument at
the trial
http://aboutmichaeljackson.com/m-news+article+storyid-244.html
It gives an idea of the Arvizos’ technique of asking for money even
when they weren’t directly asking.
Comment by N.J — September 19, 2009 @ 10:47 am
Thank you NJ, I read that and it was quite stunning, and very detailed. Michael’s life really was on the line there. It was so revealing (the court case) that all of his privacy was taken away, he must have felt stripped naked. So disgusting that it went as far as it did. Bashir was the starting point. I don’t know how he can face himself in the mirror. I really don’t think Michael ever recovered from that. It took a toll on him. I wish charges had been brought against the Arvidiso (sorry) family all of them for the unforgiveable lies and pain they caused Michael. Such pure evil.
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 8:46 pm
During LaToya’s interview she said that Michael kept “millions of dollars in cash in his home.” She said that the family searched everywhere and there was no money found. Many things were missing. I hope the Police are investigating everyone left at the house when Michael was take to the hospital, especially that doctor!
Comment by nikki — September 18, 2009 @ 10:52 pm
Someone try to find Sister Sheryl, she’s lost her way back to the regular blog! Show her the way back, please. nj: Do you have the details of the extortion attempts on the other Big Name Stars, or do you know where to look it up? Thanks
Comment by nikki — September 18, 2009 @ 11:03 pm
Hey Sister, how you doing? Got side tracked last night, busy working.
Thanks for worrying about me!
Comment by Sheryl — September 19, 2009 @ 9:36 am
Sister, so glad to hear back from you. I really thought you got lost somewhere in the growing files. I keep getting lost and have to go back to my emails and start over. Have a great day. Nikki
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 3:32 am
These files are really growing! One does get lost in them.
I could spend hours going through them. We really have the most wonderful bunch of bloggers here. Have to get project finished so I have to cut back on some of my time here. Love ya sister
Comment by Sheryl — September 20, 2009 @ 2:34 pm
Hi Andrea,
Found some info. on MJ’s birthchart:
http://www.personal-astrology.com/Stars/Michael-Jackson-Birth-Chart.aspx
Enjoy!
Comment by Denise — September 19, 2009 @ 12:11 am
thanks Denise! im inching closer to discovering a closer time of birth… this is a great link I found here…. I do natal charts as a hobby… I specifically look at Karma and the planets… I will try to post his natal chart when i complete it… somwhere…
but this is interesting for now…
http://celebrityastrologyblog.com/2009/06/28/michael-jackson-dies-a-jupiter-neptune-life/
Comment by Andrea — September 19, 2009 @ 1:01 am
Hi Andrea, a friend of mine has also compared Michael’s chart with those of Lisa-Marie and Debbie – a lot of karma apparently. Go to astro.com (great interactive site) and put in their dates, etc. and have a look – it’s interesting!
Comment by Liz — September 19, 2009 @ 4:07 am
Hi Andrea,
Here is another interesting link to Michael Jackson’s past lives:
http://www.zodiacanswers.com/michaeljacksonpastlife.htm
Comment by Denise — September 19, 2009 @ 12:33 pm
Hi again,
I should have added this one on birth time with the link above!
http://celebrityastrologyblog.com/2009/08/10/michael-jackson-lives-investigating-his-birth-time-introduction-and-synastry/
Comment by Denise — September 19, 2009 @ 12:38 pm
Denise, Loved it! It is so fascinating and so descriptive. So glad you are sharing this with us. Thank you, nikki
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 8:40 pm
Hi Denise, this is a fantastic article! Thanks!
Comment by Liz — September 19, 2009 @ 7:04 pm
REPOST for Dr. von Lahr:
For those who have not seen Oprah’s show on MJJ (like Dr. von Lahr and myself), here is a link to the video. Someone was fast enough to record it and kind enough to upload it, so thanks to whoever he/she is.
http://www.worldstarhiphop.com/videos/video.php?v=wshhqeXM4L44u5K9th5D
As what Andrea first stated, my take on the show is that Oprah simply narrated the experience she had with Michael. Maybe I’m naive but how she did the show or “tribute”, as she called it, was like a personal blog, a narration of or reflection on a past experience and her opinions about it. Just that. She said it was going to be about the artist that Michael is… and that’s what she focused on.
I understand why a lot were upset with how the show was done. People wanted Oprah to help vindicate Michael especially on the molestation charges. Was she able to do that? Well, it doesn’t seem like that was her intention. Was it simply to cash in on Michael’s death, just like what a lot of his supposed “friends” did? Maybe so, maybe not.
I don’t know what Michael thanked Oprah for in the channeling… it must be something very personal, something that we will never know or maybe not know for now. For all we know, this could be another one of Michael’s clues to a puzzle which he wants us to figure out. I don’t think getting upset with Oprah is the reaction he would want from us at this point. It has to be something else. Calling Dr. von Lahr! I am officially confused.
(Been sick with fever, cough, and colds since last Wednesday so I had to take a much needed rest and break from the computer. Such numerous responses already!)
Comment by Kate — September 19, 2009 @ 11:37 pm
Dr. Christian, Did Michael have AIDS Virus? Some symptoms include painful muscles, inability to sleep, loss of immune system, depression. Is this the actual illness he had that was not properly diagnosed? Thanks, nikki
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 3:29 am
Hey Sister Nikki, How are you? Interesting question. I knew someone that died from Aids and a couple that had it. Wasn’t that undiagnosed disease something to do with an animal according to the channelling?
Thanks for looking for me last night. Been busy working.
Comment by Sheryl — September 20, 2009 @ 4:08 am
Food for thought Nikki,
Aids symptoms – Severe diarrhea, sweats, sores, swollen lymphnodes, shortness breath and constant cough, fever, confusion and forgethfulness, seizures, lack of co-ordination, abdominal cramps, vomiting, painful swallowing, severe headaches, extreme fatigue.
The people I knew couldn’t even sit at a desk job 2-3 days in a row. They had to give up working. Michael had a gruelling, physical schedule.
Comment by Sheryl — September 20, 2009 @ 4:37 am
Dr. Christian and all, Is it possible that Michael has a link to Howard Hughes? They were both Geniuses. Could he be a re-incarnation? It’s the “genius” factor I am wondering about, few people we are aware of have this quality, and the Media doesn’t seem to understand it, and in both cases look for negative and focus on things that are “bazzar”. Because their lives were really so private the information put out seems to embellish little bits and pieces of their lives. thanks.
Comment by nikki — September 20, 2009 @ 3:52 am
The bloggers at O’s site are ripping her a new one! Hahahaha!…I am wondering how she and her staff could have underestimated Michael’s fans. Perhaps it is the retrograde or perhaps she foolishly thought she was top dog. I guess she found out that Michael has several generations of fans while she has one or two generations. Do you all think she realizes that she woke the sleeping giant? Michael will NOT be dethroned, O – not by YOU; not by ANYBODY!
Andrea, if you are reading this, I am still turning the dial!
Comment by Princess — September 20, 2009 @ 10:54 pm
Hope she’s reading them. Her henchmen are probably protecting the “queen” of talk shows.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 2:06 am
Hi again,
If anyone is interested in reading a little bit about “Mama” Jackson and the rest of the family…here are a couple of interesting links. The first is from Wikipedia and the second is from a book called ‘On Michael Jackson’:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Katherine_Jackson
http://books.google.com/books?id=WJiPk-3oPGkC&pg=PA30&dq=katherine+jackson#v=onepage&q=katherine%20jackson&f=false
Comment by Denise — September 21, 2009 @ 1:31 am
That’s just kind of mind boggling, especially who has how many children with his brother’s wife. Wow. I remember Michael saying he was just a kid and had to listen to his brothers having sex with groupies while he was in the room. The groupies that his father passed down to his sons while cheating on his wife. You couldn’t make this stuff up.
Comment by Wondering — September 21, 2009 @ 1:26 pm
Hi Wondering,
Here is another interesting link of Michael’s grandparents etc. and you can see where the name “Prince” comes from:
http://www.wargs.com/other/jacksonm.html
Comment by Denise — September 21, 2009 @ 2:38 pm
Just shows you, every family has their problms. Okay some more than others.
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 6:11 pm
I believe in “recycling” but this carries it a bit too far for me. Of course all the children are loved, but many questions will be asked someday.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 10:34 pm
Looks interesting. Still pretty tied up on the West Coast, but looks like I am going to have book to ready when I return to NC. LOL There are quite a few posts I haven’t seen yet.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 21, 2009 @ 1:51 pm
Hope you are enjoying your visit to the West Coast!
(I think it is the best place to live!!)
Comment by Denise — September 21, 2009 @ 2:31 pm
We have it all on the West Coast, the Ocean, the Forests, the High Desert, it’s a little piece of heaven here.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 2:34 pm
You said it nikki!!
Comment by Denise — September 21, 2009 @ 2:40 pm
You guys are lucky, I miss the ocean!
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 6:12 pm
Sister, I would send you some sand and agates, but don’t have your address, so I will send them to you in my mind.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 7:30 pm
Hey I am all the way near Toronto. I brought Africa with me, I have 2 bottles of sea sand and sea water with me.
Thanks for sending your sand.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 3:43 am
Denise, thank you for the links. My question is, how long does Debbie Rowe keep getting all this money? She got $8 million and a house, now she gets “monthly?” payments, when does Michael’s obligation to her end? He’s gone Debbie! I would think she has more than enough money to live the “lifestyle she’s accustomed to.” I wonder what the kids are going to think of her when they are grown and see that she “sold” them, basically that’s what she did. Also, I read that Michael’s grandfather was named “prince.” That’s where the name came from. Huge family and all involved with Music. They seem to all be able to support themselves, interesting. It must be a lot of fun when they all get together.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 2:52 pm
Hey nikki,
If I had known all those “extras” were involved…I would have gladly volunteered for the job! lol
Also, I think his family was taken care of by their famous brother. I believe mom and dad declared bankruptcy somewhere down the road!
I always thought Michael had called the boys “Prince” because he was the “King of Pop” but now I realize it was a special family name that went back several generations!
Interesting stuff!!
Comment by Denise — September 21, 2009 @ 6:45 pm
Denise, I also read that his parents did file bankruptcy and Michael purchased their home that she lives in. I also read that Michael was her sole support and that the only money she had as income is Social Security. That was an issue at the beginning of the court hearings to settle his Estate. He had been supporting his mom’s household for many years. There was a balance owing on her home, I can’t recall how much, but in comparison to what he originally paid for it, a small amount (for some reason 26 million sticks in my mind, but don’t quote me, I’m awful with numbers). He sure loved his mom. I’m wondering about “Joe”, when does his responsibility kick in?
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 7:48 pm
I read some government documents where it gave all monies owed for property taxes, judgements, who filed for bankrupcy etc. If I remember correctly Michael’s parents filed for bankrupcy around 2006 and Michael bought their house for $4 million. Most of his family members have filed for bankrupcy or had judgements against them. Michael was the sole supporter of his Mother(and I suppose all the people that live in his house). Hopefully Joe doesn’t get any of the monthly support that Katheryn gets from the Estate. Michael bailed him out enough when he was alive.
If you look how much money Michael gave to charities($300 million) plus all the money he gave to his parents, plus all the legal fees he paid over the years, it’s no wonder he had a cash flow problem. I know Michael liked to go shopping, but I feel he deserved to spend his money on whatever he wanted, hang he worked his butt off to earn it(and is it ever a cute butt!). Michael never had extravagant taste when he lived at Neverland. If you look at fotos it was very modestly furnished. One friend said you could get $50 for Michael’s furniture at a garage sale(apparently it was the same furniture from when he bought Neverland).
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 2:27 am
I hear lots of talks about the millions. My question is what happened to the billions?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 23, 2009 @ 2:54 am
Well we have to take into account the tax man. I think the people that worked with him and for him sucked up a lot of his money. Michael was not stingy with his money, look how he would give Chopra’s son $10 000 for helping with lyrics for a couple hours.
Comment by Sheryl — September 24, 2009 @ 4:55 pm
I would have volunteerd too! Heck I wouldn’t even have charged him! The whole thing with her is a little wierd if you ask me. She goes from being a “receptionist” to the Mother of Michael’s kids, and she doesn’t even want the kids? That’s a red flag for me.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 7:52 pm
I think she was his nurse at Klein’s Office. So maybe he saw the ability to care of others there. I wonder what kind of fallout went on.
Comment by Wondering — September 21, 2009 @ 7:58 pm
I think it was all about trust between the two of them, built up over 17 years.
Comment by Liz — September 21, 2009 @ 8:49 pm
Liz, I’m sure your right. He didn’t have a whole lot of choices, he couldn’t really even date. It was probably trust. She’s just such a ….yucky. But, that was his choice, not the choice we would have made for him, that’s the parenting showing up in me. Although we are close in age, my kids are older than his. I read that Debbie Rowe was born in Seattle, and was adopted by a very wealthy family, so she scores twice! Both her and Lisa Marie were a disappointment to me. he just really wasn’t able to enjoy growing up, dating and enjoying life the way most people do. Sad.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 9:06 pm
Yes I agree Nikki, he didn’t have a lot of choices, i.e. people around he could trust and time was running out to have children and have time with them, so it was Debbie. A friend of mine always defends her and I think she was hurt too. We might never know. Yes, my kids are teenagers now and I thought I started late! I just turned 50 this year, it’s been strange for me, but my spiritual evolution has revved up a lot, the catalyst has been Michael’s passing and I just keep getting the message from him, or Spirit, to be the best you can be, live life, etc.
Comment by Liz — September 21, 2009 @ 9:36 pm
Please don’t call her yucky. They looked like a beautiful family, happy. It’s too bad it didn’t work for them.
What was Lisa-Marie supposed to do? I imagine it being extremely stressful, having two kids already and being married to him. If only half of her accounts are accurate, having been married to him must have been really, really tough. He was also dealing with some addiction things back than- and you cannot “make” somebody you love go battle their addiction. There is the point of you choosing to go down with them as co-dependent or find your own way.
She also had two children to think about. Lisa-Marie also said that while he was still married to MJ that Debbie was making the offer to “have” his children. Lisa said that all she could picture was a custody battle- seems to me that she had a point there.
You’d think that they would have discussed having children before hand- maybe they did, maybe things changed. It is a not the worst move to NOT bring children into a failing marriage.
Think about it, what did MJ know about a functioning family life? What was role modeled to both of them? You have to beat extreme odds if none of the 2 partners lived in a stable family. Lisa said he was simply gone for weeks at a time without her knowing where he was. I get that both sides have a part of the truth and it’s also quite possible to have 2 truths, so to speak. That’s not a family life, that’s not the kind of circumstance to bring more children into.
Lisa said that MJ basically put pressure on her to have the children then and there-if she wouldn’t do, Debbie would do it. I can tell you, if my husband pulled that with me-I would be beyond hurt and pi**ed.
MJ was not a saint, he was human like any one of us.
Who knows what happens but Lisa also had 2 little kids to take off. It takes a huge amount of strength to walk away from somebody despite loving them. I did that once. My choice was love him and let him take me down as well- or walk.
What I didn’t take well to was the Diane Sawyer Interview after the divorce. Sawyer asking her again, where you sexually attracted to him. Own up to your own sexuality, don’t shift around like a teen. That was silly, MJ never bad mouthed her, that’s where he showed more maturity.
Sometimes things don’t work out but heck, it happens.
Both were young, both had to mature.
Comment by Wondering — September 21, 2009 @ 11:32 pm
You really have some in-depth information, you are a walking book! sorry about the “yukky” comment, they just didn’t seem compatible to me. I picture him with someone like Beyonce, Jennifer Lopez, really classy successful women in the same music world he was in. They did look like a really nice family.
Comment by nikki — September 22, 2009 @ 12:16 am
Yeah, and I always wondered, what would he be talking about with Beyonce at the end of the day?
His love of Rabindranath Tagore and Ralp Waldo Emerson?? I know he liked her but honestly I am not sure the type of women he needed was to be found in this lifetime.
He needed somebody that is somewhat musical (ideally can read sheets for him, write stuff down), loves to read and can somewhat relate to that. Somebody he could stroll through the museums of this world with. Somebody who would have loved to go with him to an exhibition that was closed down so he could see it- so he could share his love of art. Nothing is lonelier than not being able to share. (in the movie “interview with the Vampire you see such a scene- they are strolling the Louvre at night and are incredibly lonely)
You know what I would have loved to do with him? Have a 5 hour interview starting in his library. You can really get to know somebody by talking about the books somebody reads. I bet he would have opened up then and there.
Start in the library, talk about his books and how they relate to him, art etc.
Continue somewhere on the piano. Put music on his sound system. I would have loved to have a music exchange going. Show him music, let him show you music, explain.
I bet in those 5 hours we could have found out more about him than in all the 2000000 questions about his nose jobs and whether he’s a freak yaddayaddaydadda.
Yes, I guess I can wait and speak to him when I pass but I honestly wanted to have such a chance in this life, you know, with him in this life. I bet that could have been some really interesting 5 hours.
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 12:51 am
Wondering are you describing me? Sounds like it anyway haha.
I am sort of musical, studied art, love reading, drawing and painting, going to museums, art exhibitions, music, nature and kids.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 2:47 am
Debbie was a friend to Michael, he did not have many that he could trust. He knew her for about 20 years. Michael would put on a disguise and they would go out. She basically agreed to have his children for him. In the end I feel it did destroy their friendship which is a shame. It could not have been easy for either one of them. Imagine having kids for someone, living in the same house but seperate, then when you cannot have anymore kids you leave them and go. Imagine losing your friend of 20 years. It could never ever be the same again after that.
Debbie did get all that money, which I feel was a bit too much. But she is the Mother of his children, take into account their long friendship, Michael must have had some feelings for Debbie as a friend. So I suppose he figured she deserved it. I feel he would have paid anything to have children. Apparently she still gets money, I suppose it is part of the divorce. I wonder how things would have turned out if Michael’s Mom had not insisted they get married when she found out Debbie was pregnant. It must have been some prenup.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 3:07 am
Hello Wondering,
“That was silly, MJ never bad mouthed her, that’s where he showed more maturity.”
Well, he had told her not to speak
about him, and she didn’t, but then he
said during an interview to TV guide
that Lisa had told him about Elvis
having had a nose job. For her, he
had broken the deal right there.
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 10:45 am
Yeah, but he cleverly spoke about Elvis’ nose job…not her. But I guess that’s just part of going separate ways.
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 11:37 am
Apparently Michael made everyone sign a confidentiality agreement. Don’t know if I can believe what I read, but the article said even family members had signed one.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 1:03 pm
We need to get those declaired invalid and revoked so we can get to the facts. LOL It would likely have included someone(s) OTHER than Michael behind those agreements if they were enforceable. And if so, then there was a penalty, a stiff one. SO, necessary information might be being restricted through legal process.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 23, 2009 @ 2:46 am
Hi Wondering,
“Yeah, but he cleverly spoke about Elvis’ nose job…not her”
Michael was very truthfull and would never reneg on a deal with LM. He did not talk about her, so he was keeping up his end of the deal. I agree with you.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 1:09 pm
“Wondering, Is that a can of Santiam Peas in your picture? I was just “wundering”. Having a little fun with you.”
Hey, what is it with my nick that makes people “wOnder”, wAnder” and “wUnder”- I think we covered all the vowels now…wEnder. Hm.
By the way, that is a picture of Stephen Colbert’s “Americone Dream” ice cream. There, ice cream. Gooey goodness. I’ll go google for your peas now. Aeh, alrighty, I think I’ll just go to bed. This picture sums it all up.
When I posted for the first time as Wondering, I had no idea I had my favorite ice cream attached- since I am not logged into any services where this avatar is attached. But I noticed that all kinds of avatars are suddenly attached too.
Comment by Wondering — September 21, 2009 @ 1:47 am
That picture looks like steven colbert with a “thumbs-up”. Is he on the can of peas?
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 1:50 am
I’m havin’ what you’re havin.
No, he’s on can of the damn Kool-Aid I was drinking lately. Haha. I am more the type for frozen peas, not canned. See, canned is bad, especially in english. I learned that quickly. “He got canned/sacked, you name it.
So, “canned” is obviously dead meat.
Comment by Wondering — September 21, 2009 @ 1:54 am
http://www.surrealists.org/acanofpeas/
How do you like them peas?
Peas be with ya!
Comment by Wondering — September 21, 2009 @ 1:59 am
good one! I’ll stop wundering now. hehehe
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 2:05 am
Now that’s what I call ATTITUDE! If only MJ could have had some of that!
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 3:32 am
Sister, I can’t find the question beginning from you, so putting it at the top, Gail is Oprah’s best friend. They go everywhere together, and are practically inseparatable.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 1:47 am
“Howard, put on another cat, I am cold!!”
(Cartoon on the New Yorker)
Comment by Wondering — September 21, 2009 @ 1:50 am
Hey Sister, Thanks. I don’t watch Oprah so I had no idea who she was.
Thanks
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 5:42 pm
hello family! did michael know how to play the piano?
Comment by Andrea — September 21, 2009 @ 11:27 am
Im asking becasue last night… I beleive i got a performance by Michael while i was asleep…. he was playing the piano and doing a rendition of gladys knight’s “he’s leaving on a midnight train down to georgia” except he changed the words from “he” to “she” his voice was clear as day and I could only see his hands playing the piano… it was quite lovely… again when i awoke i felt something tell me that it was not a dream….
Comment by Andrea — September 21, 2009 @ 11:31 am
Hello Andrea, I believe he did. Coz in the Bashir documentary, Michael was shown in his studio and he was answering Bashir’s question about how he writes songs. And he said, “If I sat down on the piano… if I sat here and play some chords, whatever and say I’m gonna write the best song I’ve ever written, nothing happens.”
Comment by Kate — September 21, 2009 @ 11:42 am
I saw that piano too. I think he did play the Piano. He was extremely talented, after all he wrote all the music for all the different musical instruments, surely he played the piano. What a really neat experience that was for you.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 2:31 pm
It was quite the method he had. He couldn’t read or write music so all sounds had to be recorded. He really is a genius.
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 6:03 pm
Lucky duck!
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 7:23 pm
I have attached below the lyrics in the Midnight train to georgia.. I was trying to see if Michael had left a message somewhere… But I believe maybe he is reminisent of some of his life while he was here on earth…….. I feel like perhaps he is talking about returning to his life in spirit “he’s going back to a simpler time” what ever the reason behind his choice of song… I belive the message is about journies of life, how when some things “end” a “new” beginning is about to start.
**************
L.A. proved too much for the man,
So he’s leavin’ the life he’s come to know,
He said he’s goin’ back to find
Ooh, what’s left of his world,
The world he left behind
Not so long ago.
He’s leaving,
On that midnight train to Georgia,
And he’s goin’ back
To a simpler place and time.
And I’ll be with him
On that midnight train to Georgia,
I’d rather live in his world
Than live without him in mine.
He kept dreamin’
That someday he’d be a star.
But he sure found out the hard way
That dreams don’t always come true.
So he pawned all his hopes
and he even sold his old car
Bought a one way ticket
To the life he once knew,
Oh yes he did,
He said he would
Be leavin
On that midnight train to Georgia,
And he’s goin’ back
To a simpler place and time.
And I’ll be with him
On that midnight train to Georgia,
I’d rather live in his world
Than live without him in mine.
Go, gonna board, gonna board,
Gonna board the midnight train.
Gotta go, gonna board
Gonna board
Gonna board the midnight train
Comment by Andrea — September 22, 2009 @ 12:35 am
Hey Andrea,
I think taking the “Midnight Train” means passing over to the spirit world and checking out from all this troubles in this one!
That’s what I’m feeling.
Comment by Denise — September 22, 2009 @ 6:48 pm
Wow Andrea, you are so lucky!
Comment by Liz — September 21, 2009 @ 7:34 pm
I ahve always had a strange connection to the other side… sometimes i hear things that keep me awake at night.. but I must say that seeing Michael makes me want to go to sleep all the time! hahaha. I have seen him a handful of times in my dreams since he has passed… we played a game of hide and seek, once he kept showing me KFC! :), next he was cracking jokes and laughing hysterically… but this dream came two days after I dreamt that he was doing a concert with performers that were still here on earth and some performers that had passed on… I keep wondering why he selected that specific song… it seems so random but not random.. And usually Michael has a message for me… but he always makes me look for it! Georgia… hmmm… Actually i find that i have always had phrophetic and telling dreams… I dreamt my sister was preganant and three months to the day… she called me to tell me she was pregnant.. I told no one except my mother about this dream… My mother was quite shocked… This happens alot to me.. but I am trying to learn how to open it up more….
Comment by Andrea — September 21, 2009 @ 11:40 pm
Hey Andrea, was Michael just showing you the KFC or was he eating it? The people around Michael cannot seem to agree if he was vegetarian or not.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 1:49 am
Sheryl, sister remember the Memorial Service, Magic Johnson told the story that Michael asked what he would like prepared for his dinner and Magic told him, then when dinner was ready, Michael got a Bucket of KFC. He (Magic) was surprised and they had a good laugh over that one. And Kai Chase said that she asked Michael if they could have a “comfort food” day on the weekend and he agreed to it. The other days were vegetarian. Vegetarians do eat chicken and fish. Just not Beef. (my friends anyway)
Comment by nikki — September 22, 2009 @ 3:21 am
Wasn’t that in the 90’s Nikki sister, I had heard somewhere that he had cut out meat after that. Ah but maybe you are right, if I remember correctly I think I did see a recent photo of Michael in his suv with a bucket of KFC at a drive through. Then I had thought it was for the children, but they were not in the vehicle.
My sister is vegetarian ond the only thing she will eat from an animal is cheese and milk as she says they don’t have to kill the animal for that. She won’t eat eggs as she figures it could have been a chicken.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 12:56 pm
Well, he either eats meat or maybe grabbed it for someone else.
I do buy organic, grass fed beef from a local farm for hubby and kiddo, when they want meat.
I don’t eat meet but am not opposed to anyone eating meat in my house. That’s not something I would ever impose on my kids, for example. The only things that drives me bonkers are relatives who pile the cheese with the meat in one container, that’s just gross. We even joke when we make a pizza, hubby calls it “contaminating” his side of the pizza…
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 1:02 pm
Hi sheryl! he kept pointing to the sign of KFC… but i have read that he loved KFC and Kai chase confirmed that on Larry king. I believe he once tried to vegitarian but I am sure he isnt anymore…
Comment by Andrea — September 22, 2009 @ 10:18 am
some vegitarians i know eat fish and eggs… some i know dont eat any meat… then some are vegans and do not consume any animal by products at all.. so I think its a personal thing.
Comment by Andrea — September 22, 2009 @ 10:22 am
Now, I happen to be a pescetarian and I can tell you, I don’t eat chicken, period.
When I’m out and about don’t want to have a lovely debate on “what are you, nuts?” I just “call” myself vegetarian because it’s easier. I can’t tell you how often I hear “oh, but vegetarians eat chicken, you must be vegan”-arrrrrrrrr, it can drive you nuts.
But a real vegetarian (ovo-lacto, at least) does not eat chicken, no meat period. A vegetarian also does not eat sea food. But I do for several reasons and therefore I am a pescetarian. I haven’t eaten meat (no chicken, no beef etc) in almost 10 years, sometimes things go wrong and I am given the chicken burrito instead of mine- and the texture alone will gross me out. I can handle most things seafood related, but for a while even tuna steaks would be way to dense and meat like for me.
Most ovo-lacto Veggie will eat eggs and milk, cheese etc.
Vegans on the other hand will not eat any animal by product at all.
Just to clarify.
Vegetarians don’t eat chicken, period. And certainly not KFC…If we are stuck somewhere, I’ll go with mashed potatoes and corn.
It drives me nuts how people will either assume I eat chicken or will try to sneak me some chicken, although that happens very rarely. I will know if ate meat by accident, say turkey stuffing that actually was IN a turkey, or something with a broth from beef etc.- over time you produce less of an enzyme that you need to break down animal meet.
But then in turn I know the “real” veggies are mad at me but I can’t go anywhere and explain I am a pescetarian, sometimes it’s hard to even be pescetarian- so I figure people just use the wrong terms out of convenience, likeI do when I call myself vegetarian instead of pescetarian. Because I really don’t discussion number 50032 on why I eat seafood but no meat.
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 11:32 am
this reminds me of the time i gave my vegan freind CLAMATO JUICE… I didnt realize she didnt comsume animal by=products at all… of course clamato juice is clam juice mixed with tomato juice…. she spit it out immediately all over the kitchen floor… she was pretty good about it though ( dont know if in the USA you have clamato juice)
I rememeber reading the court transcripts of Michaels 05′ trial where a flight attendent , who was used as a witness stateted that Michael when travelling requested KFC for himself and prince and paris.. Blanket was only allowed the chicken with “no skin” and cut into pieces…
maybe he avoided meat during the week, but I know he only ate oragnic food also, maybe KFC was considered a treat for him and the kids…
Comment by Andrea — September 22, 2009 @ 11:57 pm
We have Clamato. I think I spit it out once too, I don’t find the two blend for me. Others, of course would just love it. We tend to accept it in a soup or sauce form, such as a seafood past with clams and tomato sauce but I don’t think it is [expected] as a juice. I have noticed it more in latin communities.
I wonder why Michael wanted KFC if he took the skin off; seems that’s the selling point. Perhaps it was just Blanket who had the restriction. Organic chicken would taste better than KFC chicken and could be prepared better too, or identically. Sounds like you say, some kind of popular treat, like the Chinese wanting a “hot dog” when they get to America.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 23, 2009 @ 2:29 am
I just wanted to share my experience of last night: a first-time for me to have suc a thing happening to me!
As I was falling asleep I suddenly experienced this “buzz” in my head and then saw the outlines in blue of Michael’s facial features (like in a negative of a photo). I had a second “buzz” before shown the following which
looks very similar to this picture which I just found on the web!
Here’s the link to the picture: http://i160.photobucket.com/albums/t174/FiushaMirage/MichaelJacksonArt5-1.jpg
I could see Michael dancing for a few seconds and he was surrounded by this yellowish golden glow… I then had a third “buzz” going through my head. This was followed by just a golden glow, I could not really make up anything from it.
I felt kind of unreal about the whole happening and this morning I was questioning myself if I didn’t imagine the whole thing…..
Did any of you experience a sort of “buzz” going through your head before viewing things? It’s like some sort of electrical/energetic buzz which lasts only for a second or so…
Comment by Mil — September 23, 2009 @ 12:04 pm
Interesting. An outline in yellow usually indicates the Astral. But in blue it represents the Mental Plane (Heaven). Now, we ALL have some presence in all worlds, which is why we have to bodies of those in the here an now, regardless most can’t see them. Your post suggest you connected with Michael Jackson in the Heavenly realm, and therefore KUDOs to you.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 23, 2009 @ 5:09 pm
Thanks Dr. Von Lahr! Just a little question: Since English is my second language, what does KUDO stand for? ;-)
Comment by Mil — September 24, 2009 @ 1:14 pm
Thansk for the explanation Dr. Von Lahr! Sounds very interesting!
Does this mean that Michael evolved to the mental plane now and no longer on the Astral (I am pretty new to all of this….)
Comment by Mil — September 24, 2009 @ 4:47 pm
Good question Mil.
Comment by Sheryl — September 24, 2009 @ 4:57 pm
WOW you’re lucky having these dreams…… I guess Michael did play the piano, watch this video…
Comment by Mil — September 21, 2009 @ 2:42 pm
That was Beautiful! I want more! It brought tears to my eyes.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 3:06 pm
No crying Sister, Maybe Michael can come play for you in your dreams. He really is a friendly, fun guy. Hey Michael, could you please do me a favour and play the piano for sister Nikki when you have a chance, thanks
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 6:07 pm
Sister,That’s interesting that you say that, we have spent 2 nights together, once hanging shower curtains and playing with paint guns, the second at a picnic with Super Soakers and lots of people. But I’m green with envy, I want him to sing to me! He’s playing favorites! Dr. Christian, please speak to him about that!
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 7:27 pm
Hey, I haven’t remembered dreaming for years. All our time spent together is during my awake hours. Hey at least he spent 2 nights with you(sounds like you had fun), some girls would kill for that. Maybe he will sing for you tonight! Just finishing supper(yummy soup) then I will start working and I will ask him to sing for you and play the piano. It’s amazing how he can be in so many places at once. Man I gotta find myself a man that can multi-task like that. LOL
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 9:23 pm
I’ve never played with paint ball guns or Super soakers before! It was fun, but wild! I’m a little more reserved. Not complaining though, just mystified. You have a good heart sister.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 9:37 pm
I love playing with paint ball guns and super soakers(haven’t done any of that for a few years now). I am not so reserved. Love playing with kids. I won’t forget to ask Michael tonight. What do you want him to play for you?
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 9:50 pm
Hey maybe Michael thought you needed to have some fun and chill. Super soakers are his favourite fun thing to do, you are lucky he shared that wth you. Hey I wouldn’t mind having a super soaker or paint ball fight with Michael.
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 9:55 pm
Please give this list to Michael: Man in the Mirror, Will you be There, Black or White, Give into me. That should do it for now.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 10:32 pm
It just ocurred to me, he probably knows what a crybaby I am so he wants to make sure I have fun! Maybe he’d better not sing for me. I think I read, or Dr. Christian said that what causes the emotional pain for them when they cross, is the grieving from the people left behind. Thanks Sister, nikki
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 11:13 pm
Yes, I said that Nikki. Isn’t it curious how often people who are crying suddenly start getting absurd thoughts and start laughing?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 23, 2009 @ 2:57 am
Dear Nikki, here’s something gorgeous for you:
https://christianvonlahr.wordpress.com/
Comment by Liz — September 22, 2009 @ 12:01 am
Sister, I can’t help the crying thing, my reputation has always been “cry-baby” that’s what I’m known for. I drive my husband crazy with it. Always have a box of kleenex handy. I’m extremely sensitive to others feelings and just the sight of Michael in that clip started the water-works. Laugh it up, now you know my family secret. Blame it on Mil, that’s where the clip came from!
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 7:57 pm
Don’t worry Sister, I think everyone on this blog has shed a tear over Michael(okay maybe some of us had the tap running, but it is okay). I am sensitive too and get emotional especially when it comes to children. Hey I even thought of buying Kleenex stock!
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 9:28 pm
this video gives me the goosebumps….wow was he ever great
Comment by kim — September 24, 2009 @ 3:39 pm
Quote:”Hi Wondering,
Here is another interesting link of Michael’s grandparents etc. and you can see where the name “Prince” comes from:
http://www.wargs.com/other/jacksonm.html”
Yes, I knew that Michael’s choice of “Prince” seems to be on a different level than let’s say Jermaine’s choice of “Jermajesty”…
My child is named after loving Grandparents as well, it was very natural to us.
I also noticed the middle name Joseph. I’m sure there’s more to the story than meets the eye.
Comment by Wondering — September 21, 2009 @ 2:49 pm
Hi Dr. Von Lahr, sisters and brothers
I have been researching Insomnia.
I found some interesting things. Michael never had a normal sleeping routine from a small child, as they played the strip clubs etc untill the wee hours of the morning then he would be all day long in the studio. Then came the tours and travelling. So maybe his Insomnia actually started as a small child and it was made worse by the pain medications. I read that that type of insomnia is a psychological/enviromental problem and is treatable. The body/mind have to be reprogrammed to get into normal sleeping habits and patterns. If he had sought proper diagnosis and treatment maybe he wouldn’t have needed the Diprivan. MAYBE I AM WAY OFF, BUT MAYBE NOT.
When I come to think of it, that may be part of my problem. I have had jobs since 1986 that allowed for little to no sleep and shift work, plus the pain medications don’t help. Hey always thought I had Psychological problems, hahahaha.
God Bless
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 5:58 pm
Sister, I have actually worked swing shift most of my life, loved it. I am programmed to that shift, a major “night owl” and don’t EVEN try to make me get up early in the morning. It could be fatal! My little schedule says 9:15 – 9:30, not one minute earlier, or my day is ruined. It is understandable that Michael could have gotten into that schedule, I really go along with that idea. And then couple that with all his responsibilities, it had to have been a challenge. That and, you know when you’re getting ready for a trip or something exciting, it’s hard to go to sleep, well when we look at what was coming up for him the insomnia worsened. It’s a consideration.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 7:22 pm
I worked 12 hour shifts(6-6) the last 6 years, 2 days, 2 nighs, 4 off. I wouldn’t nap at all before my first night shift, then after nights I would sleep 7am to 11am.Job before that I would go sometimes weeks at a time with just 2 hours sleep a night. I liked the shift work, but i do think it gave me bad sleeping habits, now the meds dont help either.
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 9:03 pm
i am usaully up by 4:30 am and in bed by 10pm. When I was younger I could sleep with just 4 hours and keep going. I had a friend once who was taking narcotics and he could stay up for a week at a time. Yet he was kind of crazy at times, I would think your mental process would need to shut down and recoup otherwise you would start to HALLUCINATE.
I would think the muscle would build up lactic acid and the skin would build up calouses. I am thinking during times of war when a soilder needs to be alert at all times he too might be able to go days without sleep without any narcotics.
Coffee or Tea can keep you up even when you are trying to sleep. Is it the tannins? in the leaf?
Comment by FAITH AKA ladybeads — September 22, 2009 @ 1:17 pm
Most tea’s have caffeine. I drink a tea from Africa, it is naturally caffeine free. I don’t really drink coffee and when I do it is decaf as well.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 6:23 pm
Sheryl, I think insomnia in general is hugely misunderstood. First off all I think the that the relationship between hormones, sleep and your general well being are not very well researched at all. We’re just in the beginning stages.
I think there’s something to your observation of having strange conditioning take place in your childhood. I even question the how useful the often mentioned sworn by methods of “routine” and schedule are. That works very well for some people and for others it’s just useless. It’s another form of conditioning to have to take a bath and do xyz before you can sleep. It works for some and not for others.
I remember MJ stating that his father routinely scared them while they were sleeping. According to Michael he showed up underneath the window with a horror mask on, screaming= to “remind” the kids of not leaving the windows open. I think stuff like leave a larger impact on your psyche than any schedule missing.
Add the typical “cry it out” approach that many tired people take with their kids and you’ll create the wonderful impression that going to sleep is a punishment. How many kids are being told “if you don’t stop you’ll go to bed”.
Add the lifestyle of working 70 hours and commute for 3 hours total as many people do. I noticed how many ads for chemical sleeping aids are on TV, it’s just mind blowing.
And then quite frankly people are getting ignored when they talk about trouble sleeping. It’s a symptom of something bigger and forever curing the symptom leaves the problem ignored- the biggest problem of western medicine. I am glad we have the surgical abilities at our disposal but you can’t just keep people drugged up and hope the problem will go away.
I think we have strange expectations of what sleep is to begin with. Babies get sleep trained to sleep “more” and as adults we can barely get the sleep we need- contradiction much?
Comment by Wondering — September 21, 2009 @ 7:40 pm
Let us not forget the time changes when he traveled. Peace and quiet were times that he used to create; not sleep. And he was SO creative that I am sure his brain never turned off. He trained himself to always be tapped into the artistic realm.
Michael probably had the most vivid dreams one could imagine. Is the dream state true sleep?
Comment by Princess — September 21, 2009 @ 8:25 pm
Princess, You’re right. All those time changes, look at all the travelers that complain of Jet Lag. In the one interview I saw, he said he hated traveling, then they coached him to be positive for the filming, so he then said, “I love traveling” and everyone burst out laughing at him. It was very cute.
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 8:35 pm
You know in my family we used to joke than on long distance travel the soul is usually a couple days behind the body. We used to joke that our soul eventually will catch up with us. It really felt that way.
It used to travel between Europe and the US every 9-12 weeks, for 7 years. And I was only 20. The jetlag, especially going from the US to Europe KILLED me. I felt like a Zombie I got to my parent’s house. Everyone was sleeping and only I was up watching TV because of the Jetlag. Jetlag is an awful, awful thing.
Even going east coast to west coast poses it’s difficulty. Kiddo was constantly cranky because by the time we got up it already felt like naptime to Kiddo.
I can only imagine what it feels like to tour like that.
This is the clip by the way where he says “I don’t like to tour, I go through Hell” with some guy telling him to “make it more positive.”
I totally get the adrenaline height after performing. I was standing around in my stage costume half naked in a snow storm because you honestly feel like flying. The after show rush is one of the greatest thing of standing on a stage. But he’s right. You can’t sleep, you an barely eat- and the next day you feel empty like you gave all and have nothing left. It’s quite addicting, actually.
Comment by Wondering — September 21, 2009 @ 11:54 pm
Hi Wondering “you can’t just keep people drugged up and hope the problem will go away”
That is sure a major problem today. I need 4 more surgeries, but the Doctors don’t want to do them, they just want to keep me drugged up(they tell me it’s best to take pain meds for the rest of my life than have more surgeries). If I keep taking the meds I am taking, I would end up like Michael. It really is sad that Michael did not get the proper help he needed, he would still be with us today. There must have been a solution for Michael’s insomnia. I’m a good one to talk, I need to solve mine.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 3:32 am
What the doctors don’t want is “the Risk.”
Comment by ChrisTian — September 23, 2009 @ 2:53 am
I know, but surely the long term effects of the meds are just as bad when you weigh things up.
Comment by Sheryl — September 23, 2009 @ 8:40 am
I suppose meds may be a bigger risk to the patient but not to the Dr.
Comment by Sheryl — September 23, 2009 @ 8:42 am
I just bought some more Melatonin this time I bought the 3 grams with the B6. Whoa, I know you are suppose to sleep at least 8 hours with the 1gram of Melatonin. I decided to buy this brand becuase it said 100% Melatonin and fast acting. Also I read that Melatonin and B6 helps you to have livid dreams.
Hoping to connect somehow with MJ that way. He has not been around in my head lately.
The website also suggest V8 juice because it has natural Melatonin and B6 but it did not help.
One thing for sure I do sleep but cant get up.
Comment by FAITH AKA ladybeads — September 22, 2009 @ 1:23 pm
Seems like a lot of us need some help with sleeping. I’ve been having difficulties falling asleep too, although I think I’m really to blame. I don’t have very good sleeping habits. One thing that helps me though is this pill that’s said to be a natural dietary supplement. Contains melatonin, chamomile, and valerian root. So far, it’s been really effective. It’s not what they’d call a “sleeping pill,” instead they call it a “sleeping aid.” In no way does it suppress my ability to wake up when, for example, in case of an emergency.
Comment by Kate — September 23, 2009 @ 12:54 pm
Hello,
“If he had sought proper diagnosis and treatment maybe he wouldn’t have needed the Diprivan. MAYBE I AM WAY OFF, BUT MAYBE NOT.”
The nutritionist/nurse spoke to him about sleep studies
that could be done in order to find out the real cause
of the insomnia, and she even gave him some sort of kit
to do some test, but she never heard back about that.
Comment by Search the Web on Snap.com — September 22, 2009 @ 10:12 am
Sorry, that was me making the comment about the nurse.
I’ve done something wrong with the name.
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 10:14 am
Wasn’t that only the last 6-8 weeks or so before he died? Maybe he was just too busy rehearsing and felt it was just too much to do at that time. Plus he was supposed to actually leave for England the beginning of June but Michael apparently delayed the departure at the last minute. Who knows, only Michael. It is just a pity he did not get help sooner, but then again maybe he did and it didn’t work for him.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 12:45 pm
I think that was in April. The nurse didn’t hear
from him in May, and then she received that last
phone call on Father’s Day in June while she was
in the ER in Florida.
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 3:26 pm
Randy and Jermaine had children with the same woman, huh? Wouldn’t that make the kids, cousins and step brothers and sisters? Did I read that correctly?
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 9:17 pm
They are really messed up. Michael was definitly the good one in the family. And the media called Michael weird!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
Comment by Sheryl — September 21, 2009 @ 9:38 pm
Did anyone see the clip of Michael teaching Magic Johnson to dance in trade for Magic teaching him Basketball? It was very very funny. Magic Johnson makes 3 of Michael. Watching him try to dance was something to see. When is someone going to give us the link and scoop on Debbie Rowe? We’re waiting, Wondering? Andrea? Mil?
Comment by nikki — September 21, 2009 @ 11:29 pm
Whoops Nikki, pressed the wrong button. Meant to post this:
Gorgeous photos to John Mayer playing “Human Nature”
Comment by Liz — September 22, 2009 @ 12:03 am
The end of that clip was it, I hadn’t seen the beginning. It was also better lighting, the one I saw. Pretty cute. I have a question to all. You see that Warehouse in a lot of videos that Michael makes. It appears to have trash around the outer edges, almost looks like a roller skating rink, does anyone know where it was located? He used in in numerous videos. Thank you Liz, I enjoyed that one.
Comment by nikki — September 22, 2009 @ 3:16 am
That would be the video to “Jam.” It’s staged as can be, but it’s still fun.
I owned the Dangerous short movies VHS Tape back in the day, loved the whole tape. I think MJ said that Johnson had “feet like boats.”
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 1:49 am
Is it Magic Johnson or Michael Jordan? I have seen him doing that with
Michael Jordan.
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 10:04 am
Yes, I am the last person on this planet that knows anything about sports, especially US players.
We could be watching a football game and I could ask “how many innings”. So yes, I have no clue, who or what .
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 12:49 pm
hey Wondering, you enjoy cricket?
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 6:07 pm
Because of the innings??
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 6:43 pm
Yes, I grew up with cricket, just cannot get into baseball
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 11:33 pm
“hey Wondering, you enjoy cricket?”
I’ve only had them once. In Manila they deep fry them. Something like a bowl of nuts or crunchies.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 23, 2009 @ 2:40 am
I heard they are real good. Kids used to eat these big flying ants when I was growing up. They tasted like butter.
Comment by Sheryl — September 23, 2009 @ 8:38 am
That was Michael Jordan in the “dance-basketball” video, it was Magic Johnson at the Memorial talking about the KFC Michael was eating.
Comment by nikki — September 22, 2009 @ 5:20 pm
Hi guys, thought you would like to see Michael’s Twitter account.
@georgesampson Hi George. Really looking forward to you dancing with me at the 02. Bring those kids along too. I love Runescape.
6:44 PM Jun 21st from web in reply to georgesampson
@grahamcoxon Hi Graham, would Blur like to play a few songs before I come on stage at the 02 in July? £50 – cash in hand + beers.
1:16 PM Jun 20th from web
@adamficek I’m wondering if you’d like to DJ at my 02 shows in July? £50 – cash in hand, couple of beers, and a few names on the £3 list.
11:51 AM Jun 6th from web
I’m voting for the lovely, sexy, beautiful Hollie on #BGT tonight!
4:42 PM May 30th from mobile web
I’m the King of Pop yet I only have 39 followers? I really must be in trouble. Remember to email me names for the cheaplist for my 02 shows!
11:30 AM May 30th from web
@markgillespie I’m asking you to change your ways. And no message could have been any clearer. If you wanna make the world a better place..
11:26 AM May 30th from web in reply to markgillespie
@seanvstherobots Wanna be startin’ something?
11:08 AM May 30th from web
@calvinharris P.Y.T.
11:07 AM May 30th from web
@mattvines The way you make me feel..
11:06 AM May 30th from web
@markgillespie I’m looking at the man in the mirror..
11:06 AM May 30th from web
Sorting out supports for my “This Is It” residency at the 02 in London this coming July. Rehearsal went well today, I relearnt the moonwalk.
11:37 AM May 28th from web
@calvinharris I’m wondering if you’d like to DJ at my 02 shows in July? £50 – cash in hand, couple of beers, and a few names on the £3 list.
11:35 AM May 28th from web
@markgillespie I’ve e-mailed him. Thanks, Mark.
11:33 AM May 28th from web in reply to markgillespie
@thisisburns Hello burns your mate Mark Gillespie asked me to ask you if you’d like to support me at the 02 arena in July. £50 + rider.
11:32 AM May 28th from web
@markgillespie will you manage me?
10:01 PM May 26th from web
Looking forward to my shows at the 02 in July. Who’s coming to see me?
10:01 PM May 26th from web
@lilyroseallen are you free to babysit my children july 4th?
2:43 PM May 25th from web in reply to lilyroseallen
@realmattlucas loved your work on ‘rock profile’
2:42 PM May 25th from web
@calvinharris check yo’ bad self.
2:38 PM May 25th from web
Been rehearsing in L.A. all day. Looking forward to meeting @georgesampson later.
2:35 PM May 25th from web
Hello to all of my beautiful followers – peace and love CHA’MONE!
12:39 PM May 23rd from web
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 3:57 am
Michael gave himself the name “TheRealJacko”
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 3:58 am
Sorry guys you have to start reading from the bottom.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 4:13 am
I’ve heard there are people on twitter pretending to be
celebrities.
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 10:17 am
Theres a ton of them. I always check and double check. The people Michael was communicating with on twitter are in the music industry(eg Lilly Rose Allen is a singer in the Uk, I checked her out as well). There are a ton of other so called Michael’s on twitter, myspace, facebook. It is just nuts. Michael’s last entry is on the 21st June.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 12:35 pm
Thank you for responding, Sheryl. June 21st
was the day the nurse said to have received
the last phone call from him complaining half
of his body to be very cold and the other
half very hot.
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 3:09 pm
Neurological issues?? Inflammation in the brain tissue? That could be anything like Encephalitis, early stages of different forms of dementia, growth or neurological side effects of different drugs.
Something seemed off with his eyes to, which is just another side effect of neurological issues. Autoimmune disease are another biggie.
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 3:47 pm
It’s really hard so see in the dark, it’s grainy too so I may be way off. But something’s up with the eyes, his left eye is kind of “wandering.”
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 4:00 pm
are you talking about right were it puts on his glass’s? I dont know if you had not pointed it out i would have seen something,
Comment by FAITH AKA ladybeads — September 22, 2009 @ 4:39 pm
Yes, exactly then.
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 4:45 pm
It does sound lke neurological issues, which is what the nurse thought. I think it could have been the side effects of all the meds.
Comment by Sheryl — September 22, 2009 @ 6:14 pm
Hello,
I had been wondering about the eyes too.
His glasses, in my opinion ( please
correct me if I’m wrong), seemed to had
gotten very thick in a relatively short
period of time for someone with seemingly
normal eyesight during youth. So, I checked
the list of his medications and their uses,
and one of them is used for high
eye pressure and/or glaucoma.
I didn’t search enough to find out if it
is also prescribed for something else,
and I lost the link to the list of
medications. Sorry.
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 7:32 pm
Actually, I am putting Glaucoma on the list. Glaucoma can stand by itself and it can be the secondary type that is an expression of all the neurological issues mentioned. Any kind of inflammation of the brain tissue, Diabetis and even Alzheimer’s and Glaucoma are related.
N.J, I noticed that too looking at the medications, I think they were listed on TMZ and the list of side effect on all 5 (?) where huge.
Also virtually all of the prescriptions will list Glaucoma as side effect, especially prostate medication is known for Glaucoma. If he had any issues with high blood pressure, using Propofol on top would be like playing with fire, that would be one crazy drop in blood pressure.
His glasses are are not necessarily an indication of what could be wrong. He was 50, totally normal. He also could have been wearing contacts before. You can also wear reading glasses over contact lenses if you are myopic but old enough the need help when reading.
There are also multifocal contact lenses that are like progressive lenses in glasses- they utilize gravity and rotate into position on the eye.
I’m trying to say there are many ways to deal with your eyesight. Something’s off with his eyes though.
So, if you optometrist offers you an “Optomap” exam, take the opportunity. It’s an amazing machine than make those changes visible and is a huge improvement over dilation eyedrops and a bright light in your eyes. You can see changing blood vessels, we once had patient that was only hours away from a stroke and we caught it in time. It’s worth the 15 Dollars copay.
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 8:27 pm
Hello Wondering,
My eyesight is good for now, but
thank you for the great
information. I know some people
who can benefit from what you
have written. I had no idea about
the existence of multifocal
contact lenses or the Optomap
exam ( see….I avoid allopathic
doctors as much as possible).
I noticed the huge list of side
effects in some of those medicines
on his list too!, and add to it
that anesthesia is known to cause
depression on many people.
The whole thing is so
irresponsible. Some people around
MJ don’t deserve more trust than
that of what would be given to
Bubbles if holding a loaded
machine gun.
I will be back in a few days. I
guess we will have some news from
Christian by then.
Until then….peace, love, and
Cha’ mone. LOL
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 8:51 pm
I actually forgot monovision on the list. I mention it, because it is an interesting way of using your brain. One eye will be fitted with a contact lens for the distance, the other eye with a contact lens for reading and close-ups. Your brain then will put the information together. This does not work for everyone. I have seen people throw up into my desk, others love it. The human brain can do some interesting things.
By the way, Optos also reduces side effects because there is no chemistry involved, as opposed to drops the old fashioned way. I don’t think pharmaceutical companies are ready to give up the huge business of dilation drops.
Always wonder, who benefits from it and why, same with MJ.
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 9:06 pm
” I think it could have been the side effects of all the meds.”
Interestingly, after six weeks of Propofol,
Dr. Murder decides to change his routine
after that happened. Coincidence?
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 7:46 pm
Besides the side effects of the meds, maybe it could also have been withdrawal. Michael was apparently trying to cut back on his meds for the shows(To perform he had to have clear head and co-ordination). I had a “glitch” with my meds last night and I was freezing and hot(I was sweating) all at the same time.(withdrawal is pooh). 6 hours after taking my meds I was sort of back to normal.
Comment by Sheryl — September 24, 2009 @ 12:58 am
NJ. If one assumes a base cold temperature, for whatever reason, couldn’t the HOT difference suggest fever, investion, pain??
Conversely,
It doesn’t seem we can have a converse assumption because very HOT would not be a normal and acceptible body temperature.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 22, 2009 @ 11:46 pm
Very hot is not the “normal” base temperature. But fever is a sign of a functioning immune system working to get rid of the intruder, i e measles need a certain temperature to “die” so to speak. That knowledge is lost and we treat every bit of raised temp with Acetaminophen, esp. in the US.
I would worry about the person incapable of developing a fever because that will leave you extremely vulnerable to any intruders. The inability to produce a fever is considered a malfunction of the immune system in a mammal.
Fever is being used in experimental cancer treatments which could be more gentle than having to poison yourself with radiation.
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 11:57 pm
I am wondering why the Media and all of these so called “friends” of Michael are writing books and doing interviews that are beyond hateful. This has become worse than any information on a mass murderer has been. It’s unbelievable. I was reading a review of yet another book written by a “long time family friend of Michael’s” It’s called the “man behind the mask” by someone who worked with him and family 30 years. It has the most foul things I have ever heard about anyone. Can anyone figure out what would make a fellow human being say such evil things about anyone, let alone Michael. It’s really stunning.
Comment by nikki — September 22, 2009 @ 9:53 pm
People from Nancy Grace’s show contacted Jennifer Batten
for a interview, and when she said not to have anything
bad to say about M.J, they went away.
Jennifer Batten is the fastantic electric guitar player
with the white wild hair who toured with M.J during Bad,
Dangerous, and part of the HIStory tours.
There _are_ people saying a lot of good things about M.J.
They’re just not shown on TV because, as M.J said, ‘ good
news doesn’t sell.’
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 10:58 pm
Curious thought, “Maybe we can BUY it.” Is there some way to make good news SELL?
Comment by ChrisTian — September 22, 2009 @ 11:42 pm
Only if you seem to promise personal gain from good news that you want to be included in. Must sound so good that you want the good news.
Organized Religion comes to mind. I think the good news concept is pretty visible there.
Comment by Wondering — September 22, 2009 @ 11:48 pm
Would that actually be good news, or “hopefull news?”
Comment by ChrisTian — September 23, 2009 @ 2:31 am
The people in Europe don’t seem to be affected by Michael’s accusations. Maybe a book published there that is positive about Michael would be a Best Seller. Michael has been considered twice for Nobel Peace Prize. I think he should receive it for all the good things he has done all over the world.
Comment by nikki — September 23, 2009 @ 2:36 am
” Can anyone figure out what would make a fellow human being say such evil things about anyone”
Money :(
It shows us a small portion of what M.J dealt with for decades. Doesn’t
it?
Comment by N.J — September 22, 2009 @ 11:01 pm
I watched a video of Aphrodite Jones and the book she wrote about Michael’s court case, she said she had written and published several other books, but no one would publish a positive book about Michael, so she self-published. I read today that Tito’s son Taj said that Michael was planning on making a movie when he returned from his 02 concert. Also the article said (on the jackson marriage front) that his Mom, DeeDee was deceased.(Tito’s wife). Also in reference to the channeling by Dr. Christian, Michael referred to “Lee” and I believe he was referring to Liberace. I checked and Liberace was called Lee by his friends.
Comment by nikki — September 23, 2009 @ 2:30 am
Dr. Von lahr! when are you coming to TORONTO?
Comment by Andrea — September 23, 2009 @ 12:00 am
Nothing planned just yet Andrea. I align with serveral large exposition promoters and attend their venues around the country. I could always add others, and the October time frame would work best since I am in New York and Pennsylvania then. I do get to NY in April, and Chicago and other northern cities throughout the year. It is efficient to pick up other cities in proximity since these events are always on weekends, and there are only so many weekends in a month. If you know of any New Age, Wellness, Psychical or Metaphysical Expostions which run 2 or more days (usually Saturday and Sunday, but sometimes also Friday, and sometimes also Monday) then I will look into them to see if they can be scheduled into what we call “a Tour.” A tour is a sort of sweep through a particular area, like the East Coast of the US, or the West Coast, for example.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 23, 2009 @ 2:24 am
Dr. Christian, I’d invite you here, but I live in Ground Zero of “Kooky town”, where all weird ideas come from. I may have to travel to see you. I know Seattle hosts a Phsycic Conference. That’s only about 7 hours from me.
Comment by nikki — September 23, 2009 @ 3:04 am
Glad to see you are back with us again!!
Comment by Denise — September 23, 2009 @ 2:32 pm
Dear Christian, it would be fantastic if you could come to Australia one day!
Comment by Liz — September 23, 2009 @ 9:59 pm
I’ve been there quite a bit in the past. Actually, I almost moved there.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 23, 2009 @ 10:15 pm
‘Dear Christian, it would be fantastic if you could come to Australia one day!”
That is such a long journey for one day.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 24, 2009 @ 12:17 am
As if YOU (!!) off all people need a plane, haha. And I don’t mean civil aviation.
Comment by Wondering — September 24, 2009 @ 12:23 am
GUYS, Dr. Von Lahr is only a phone call away!!!
Comment by Sheryl — September 24, 2009 @ 12:24 am
LOL. The likelyhood of getting through to me without a Reading appointment, though, is pretty much next to impossible. I have handlers too…
Comment by ChrisTian — September 24, 2009 @ 5:29 am
Nothing wrong with them having a reading, they can ask as many questions as they want and have your undevided attention. Hey it’s way cheaper than them buying a plan ticket to see you!
Ahhhh here’s that word again “handlers” that keeps on popping up with Michael, hopefully you keep a hand on your “handlers” Dr. Von Lahr.
Comment by Sheryl — September 24, 2009 @ 5:08 pm
Here is a 3-part interview that La Toya Jackson did with Babara Walters on September 11th if anyone is interested:
Comment by Denise — September 23, 2009 @ 2:16 am
I watched it and again, just like Barbara treats all the Jacksons, she wanted something sensational. She wasn’t really interested in the pain this family is suffering with the loss of their beloved Michael. Again, she asked the same “probing” questions that were asked when she interviewed Michael. Notice they did close-ups of LaToya so they “could see her reaction.” NJ is right, its about the money.
Comment by nikki — September 23, 2009 @ 2:42 am
I agree nikki but I also got a weird vibe from La Toya.
I don’t know what to think about some of her comments…eight hours in a closet???
hmmmm…maybe the husband was that controlling but she comes across as someone stronger.
I didn’t realize she had done the adult movies either…perhaps a form of rebellion against the religious upbringing or the outfall of being abused by “Joe” in her youth.
So many layers to that dysfunctional family eh!!
Comment by Denise — September 23, 2009 @ 2:30 pm
She has been strange for many years, I was also shocked to find these things out about her “extra-ciricular” activites. I don’t think she was the best rep to put out on National News representing the family, but I think she marches to her own drum. I gleaned just the things I wanted to know about how the kids are from her. Otherwise getting into her “personal stuff” didn’t interest me. I don’t think she represents the family.
Comment by nikki — September 23, 2009 @ 2:38 pm
Latoya is saying that Dr. Murray took Prince to the
room where M.J was possibly dead while Kay Chase, who
was there, didn’t say that.
Comment by N.J — September 23, 2009 @ 9:36 pm
Here I thought messing with my meds last night had made me NUTS!
But No, Dr. Von Lahr you turned everything upside down.
Didn’t take much to mess with my mind, hahaha
Comment by Sheryl — September 24, 2009 @ 12:29 am
Sisters and Brothers, Glutathione is not so bad.
Even after the Dr. told me it was good and I read up about it, I was still sceptical, but the last 2 days I have not felt as sick. I actually felt like some food.
I am using it to detox my liver and to get rid of heavy metal buildup in my body.
The Natropath Dr. thinks its the next best thing to bubblegum.
I have not felt any side effects.
The only problem is my low blood pressure. As soon as my liver is better and most the metal buildup is gone, I will be stopping it.
This made me think about Michael and why he took it. Glutathione would help with his lupis, vitilligo, toxic liver from meds, it clears the lungs(so it would be good for singing),cleans the brain. It seems to do wonders for the whole body, apparently it is also used as an anti aging formula (haha maybe my wrinkles will go). It is a b*#@*#d when it comes to the IV each time. I can see why Michael’s veins had collapsed. Between the Diprovan and the Glutathione he must have been like a pin cushion. Does anyone know how long Michael had been taking Glutathione for and if he had low blood pressure?
Comment by Sheryl — September 24, 2009 @ 2:03 am
Well, maybe a week???
Comment by Liz — September 24, 2009 @ 3:50 am
Maybe it’s time to visit again – would be great! I know loads of people who would come to hear you speak.
Comment by Liz — September 24, 2009 @ 3:54 am
Can’t register for the forum – am I doing something wrong?
Comment by Liz — September 24, 2009 @ 4:02 am
Very sorry Liz. I had it temporarily disabled and forgot to restart it. Please try agian. Click the Register link when prompted.
Comment by ChrisTian — September 24, 2009 @ 5:25 am
Thanks, all done!
Comment by Liz — September 24, 2009 @ 8:48 am